Go to National Library of New Zealand Te Puna Mātauranga o Aotearoa
Volume 21, 1888

Transactions
of the
New Zealand Institute 1888.

I.—Botany.

Art. I.—Further Notes on the Desmidieæ of New Zealand, with Descriptions of New Species.

[Read before the Wellington Philosophical Society, 3rd October, 1888.]

Plates I. to VI.

This paper contains descriptions of several plants to be added to the lists given in my papers of 1880 and 1882, also corrections of some of the identifications in those papers. These corrections are due partly to more complete acquaintance with the writings of foreign authors on the subject, partly to suggestions from Professor Nordstedt, of Lund, Mr. W. B. Turner, of Leeds, and others who have kindly assisted me with advice.

The literature of the Desmidieæ is becoming every year more and more voluminous; unhappily, also, it is very scattered. Some works, such as those of Ralfs for England, Wolle for the United States, Delponte for Northern Italy, may be considered as fairly monographic as regards those countries, and are procurable in book-form; but the equally valuable labours of Brébisson, Naegeli, Lundell, Nordstedt, Bennett, Lagerheim, Wille, and many others are to be found chiefly in short papers in Transactions of various societies, and are accessible with great difficulty. Any one who is aware of the extreme minuteness of Desmids, in which sometimes the ten-thousandth of an inch is of importance, and of the delicate variations they exhibit (perhaps an extra crenulation or two on the edge, an extra granule on the frond), will recognise the difficulty of a student of the family in a country like this. Whoever will undertake the preparation of a monograph of the Desmidieæ will earn the gratitude of all who care to examine these beautiful little plants.

– 4 –

The following list of the works on the Desmidieæ which are now (1888) available to me here is given as a guide to anybody desiring to further investigate the family in New Zealand. They do not form more than a small portion of the whole bibliography of the subject, but are sufficiently comprehensive for most purposes. However, every year is adding to the number of works on Desmids.

  • De Bary, A. Untersuchungen über die Familie der Conjugaten. 1858.

  • Bennett, Dr. Fresh-water Algæ of the English Lake District (in “Journ. of Roy. Micros. Soc.”). 1886.

  • Bisset, J. P. List of Desmidieæ found in the Neighbourhood of Lake Windermere (in “Journ. of Roy. Micros. Soc.”). 1884.

  • Delponte, J. B. Specimen Desmidiacearum subalpinarum. 1873.

  • Ehrenberg, C. G. Die Infusionsthierchen. 1838.

  • Joshua, W. Burmese Desmidieæ (in “Linn. Soc. Journ.”). 1886.

  • Lagerheim, G. Contributions Algologiques à la Flore de la Suède. 1886.

  • —— Bidrag till Amerikas Desmidié-Flora. 1885.

  • —— Ueber einige Algen aus Cuba, Jamaica, und Puerto-Rico. 1887.

  • —— Ueber Desmidiaceen aus Bengalen. 1887.

  • —— Sopra Alcune Alghe d'acqua dolce. 1888.

  • Lundell, P. M. De Desmidiaceis quæ in Suecia inventæ sunt. 1871

  • Maskell, W. M. Contributions towards a List of the New Zealand Desmidieæ (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.”). 1880.

  • —— Additions to above Catalogue (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.”). 1882.

  • —— On a New Variety of Desmid (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.”). 1885.

  • —— Note on Micrasterias americana, Ralfs, and its Varieties (in “Journ. of Roy. Micros. Soc.”). 1887.

  • Nordstedt, O. Symbolæ ad Floram Brasiliæ centralis cognoscendam—Desmidiaceæ. 1869.

  • —— Desmidieæ ex insulis Spetsbergensis et Beeren Eiland. 1872.

  • —— Bidrag till Kännedomen om sydligare Norges Desmideer. 1873.

  • —— Desmidieæ arctoæ. 1875.

  • —— Desmidieæ et ædogoniæ in Italia et Tyrolia collectæ. 1876.

  • —— Nonnullæ Algæ aquæ dulcis Brasilienses. 1877.

  • —— De Algis aquæ dulcis ex insulis Sandvicensibus. 1878.

  • —— De Algis nonnullis, præcipue Desmidieis, inter Utricularias Musei Lugduno-Batavi. 1880.

  • —— Desmidieer samlade af Sv. Berggren under Nordenskioldska expeditionen till Grönland. 1885.

  • —— Fresh-water Algæ collected by Dr. S. Berggren in New Zealand and Australia. 1887.

  • Pritchard, A. Infusoria (Desmidieæ by W. Archer). 1861.

  • Rabenhorst, L. Flora Europæa Algarum aquæ dulcis et submarinæ. 1868.

  • Ralfs, J. The British Desmidieæ. 1848.

  • Roy, J., and Bisset, J. P. Note on Japanese Desmids (in “Journ. of Botany,” July and August). 1886.

  • Spencer, Dr. Notes on Fresh-water Algæ (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.”). 1881.

  • —— Continuation of the above. 1882.

  • Turner, W. B. Notes on Fresh-water Algæ (in the “Naturalist”). 1886.

  • —— On some New and Rare Desmids (“Journ. of Roy. Micros. Soc.”). 1885.

  • Wallich, Dr. Descriptions of Desmidiaceæ from Lower Bengal (in “Annals and Mag. of Nat. History”). 1860.

– 5 –
  • Wills, A. W. On the Desmidieæ of North Wales (in “Midland Naturalist”). 1881.

  • Wolle, F. Desmids of the United States. 1884.

  • —— Fresh-water Algæ of the United States. 1887.

Also detached papers on Desmidieæ and other Algæ by Nordstedt, Wittrock, Marquand, and others.

Professor Nordstedt's paper on the New Zealand Algæ, included in the above list, is specially valuable. It contains descriptions, with seven plates, of about one hundred and fifty species and varieties of Desmidieæ.

I have to make the following remarks and corrections regarding some of the plants included in my two former papers. These are rendered necessary by more accurate knowledge acquired since 1882, either by observation, or by more extended access to the literature of the subject, or by suggestions from Professor Nordstedt, Mr. Turner, and others.

Aptogonum undulatum (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xiii.). The genus Aptogonum is now by most writers considered as properly only equivalent to Desmidium, Agardh; and Professor Nordstedt attaches my plant as a variety to D. baileyi, de Bary. In his description and figures (“Alg. of N.Z.,” p. 27, and pl. ii., 8) he does not, I think, express altogether the convex curve of the upper portion of each cell as seen in front-view (or, as I called it in 1880, the “side-view,” meaning as in filament). His specimens appear to be more angular than any I have seen, and I have re-examined for comparison a number of preserved specimens and a few fresh ones. Also, he states that in all cases the end-view is “regularly triangular, with rounded angles and almost straight sides. “I find that this is so as a rule; but several specimens exhibit an end-view similar to that given in my paper of 1880 (vol. xiii., pl. xi.), except that the printers then added a sort of loop or curved open ring, which was not in my original drawing, and instead of which there should have been only the three small processes near the angles.

Micrasterias rotata (vols. xiii. and xv.). This, which I reported with very great doubt in 1880 and 1882, turns out to be M. schweinfurthii, Cohn, a Central African plant. My fig. 16b (vol. xv.) is a form of M. angulosa, Hantzsch.

Euastrum binale, forma (vol. xiii.). The fig. 26 in pl. xii. is the variety denticulatum, Kirchner. See the present paper, with more accurate figure. (Pl. II., fig. 12.)

Holocystis incisa (vol. xiii.). This is Micrasterias decemdentata, Naegeli, var. upsaliensis, Cleve.

Cosmarium ralfsii (vol. xiii.). This is very near to C. pseudopachydermum, Nordstedt (“N.Z. Alg.,” p. 53), and is not

– 6 –

the species to which I first referred it. Nordstedt's specimens, most of which seem to have come from the Canterbury District, as mine did, had not the deep incrassation at the ends shown in my pl. xii., fig. 30 (1880). I have re-examined my specimens, and find the incrassation very distinct in most of them, though some are without it.

Cosmarium crenatum (vol. xiii.). This is C. naegelianum, Brébisson, var. latum of my present paper.

C. undulatum (vol. xiii.). is C. speciosum, Lundell. Vide post.

C. undulatum, var. β (vol. xv.), appears to me now to be somewhat near C. impressulum, Elfving, as figured by Roy and Bisset (“Japan Desm.”); but I have not specimens at hand for comparison.

C. margaritiferum (vol. xiii.). The three forms figured by me in 1880 appear to belong to different species. Fig. 27 is probably C. sublatum, Nordst.; fig. 28, C. quaternarium, Nordst.; and fig. 29, C. reniforme, Archer, which is at least very closely allied to C. margaritiferum.

C. broomeii (vol. xiii.). This is C. sublatum, Nordst.; but I am not able to see the difference between this new species and Lundell's C. latum.

C. thwaitesii (?) (vol. xv.) is Penium cucurbitinum, var. subpolymorphum, Nordst.

C. gemmiferum (vol. xv.) is C. magnificum, sp. nov., Nordst.

C. speciosum, var. inflatum (vol. xv.). Professor Nordstedt makes this C. subspeciosum, var. validius, var. nov. In accepting the correction, I cannot help remarking that the differences between C. speciosum and C. subspeciosum do not appear to be very important.

C. cyclicum, var. ampliatum (vol. xv.). In accordance with a suggestion from Professor Nordstedt, I describe and figure this in the present paper as C. subcyclicum, sp. nov.

C. tetraophthalmum β minus (vol. xv.) is C. subpunctulatum, Nordst.

Staurastrum avicula (vol. xiii.) is S. subdenticulatum, Nordst.

Staur. (Didymocladon) stella (vols. xiii. and xv.) are forms of S. sexangulare, Bulnheim.

Staur. aculeatum (vol. xv.) is S. splendidum of the present paper.

Staur. clepsydra (vol. xii.). This name having been previously taken, Professor Nordstedt, at my suggestion, altered it to S. spencerianum. He considers the plant a variety of S.

– 7 –

connatum, Lundell. Nordstedt observes that the spines in his specimens do not diverge as much as shown in my figures. I have since re-examined my specimens, and find that in the majority the spines, if produced inwards, would meet exactly at the middle of the isthmus, as in my pl. xxiv., fig. 12a: a few of them are less divergent, as in my fig. 12b.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Docidium dilatatum (vol. xiii.) is D. ovatum, Nordst. (“Desm. Brasil.”), now attached to the sub-genus Pleurotanium. The measurement given in my paper of 1880, “length, 1/33in.,” is a clerical error; it should have been “1/66in.”

Triploceras tridentatum (vol. xiii.); the same, var. cylindricum (vol. xv.); the same, var. superbum (vol. xviii.). The distinctions upon which I based this new species and its variations, as separating it from T. verticillatum and T. gracile, Bailey, from T. pristidæ, Hobson, and T. gracile, Archer, were the presence of three denticulatious on the terminal processes and two tricuspidate projections just below them. Professor Nordstedt considers the last as accidental. On re-examining my specimens of var. cylindricum I find that some have the projections, others have not; consequently these cannot be used as sufficient distinction. Nordstedt attaches my var. superbum to T. verticillatum, and my var. cylindricum to T. gracile, Bailey; but he says that in neither has he been able to see the terminal processes tridentate. In all of the eighteen specimens I have preserved of both, the three teeth are very distinct and clear, although in some which are slightly turned towards the eye the third tooth is seen only foreshortened. There is indeed a marked difference between these two plants and T. aculeatum or T. bidentatum, Nordst. (“N.Z. Alg.,” p. 64), of which I have also specimens. In these last the terminal teeth are never, as far as I have seen, more than two, and sometimes only one is visible. Of the original T. tridentatum I have unfortunately no specimens now, and the locality where it was gathered is no longer available. It will be worth while for some one to make a thorough examination of the plants of this genus in New Zealand, for they are very beautiful and worthy of full investigation. On the whole, I venture to maintain my original diagnosis; and, if T. verticillatum and T. gracile never have three terminal denticulations, I think my plants are rightly separated from both.

The localities in New Zealand where Dr. Berggren collected Algæ appear to have been very numerous, ranging from the Bluff to the Bay of Islands. I do not see, however, in the list given in Professor Nordstedt's paper any places in Hawke's Bay or on the south-western coast of the North Island. Most of the new species and varieties mentioned in this present paper and former papers of mine have been collected in these

– 8 –

two regions, either near Napier on the east coast or Otaki on the west. In addition, I have from these places a number of the Desmids described by Nordstedt. The following plants should therefore have habitats attached to them as follows:—

Hawke's Bay.—Sphærozosma excavatum, Cosmarium minutum, Cosm. sexangulare, Cosm. arctoum, Cosm. blyttii, Cosm. repandum, Cosm. pseudopyramidatum, Xanthidium fasciculatum β perornatum, Staurastrum sub-denticulatum, Staur. sebaldi, Staur. sagittarium, Staur. renardi, Penium polymorphum, Closterium brébissonii.

Otaki.—Hyalotheca dissiliens, Hyal. hians, Bambusina borreri, Aptogonum undulatum, Sphærozosma excavatum, Sphær. pulchellum, Phymatodocis nordstedtiana, Onychonema filiforme, Micrasterias decemdentata var. upsaliensis, Micr. papillifera, Euastrum ansatum, Eu. longicolle, Eu. cuneatum, Eu. sphyroide, Cosmarium sexangulare, Cosm. arctoum, Cosm. trilobulatum var. basichondrum, Cosm. nitidulum, Cosm. (Euastrum) sublobatum, Cosm. punctulatum, Cosm. subpunctulatum, Cosm. obsoletum var. punctatum, Cosm. pseudopachydermum, Cosm. turgidum, Cosm. pseudopyramidatum, Cosm. sublatum, Cosm. venustum, Cosm. genuosum, Cosm. quadratum, Cosm. exiguum, Cosm. amænum var. mediolæve, Xanthidium smithii var. variabile, Xanth. armatum var. basidentatum, Xanth. fasciculatum var. peronatum (forma supernumeraria), Xanth. intermedium, Xanth. simplicius, Xanth. dilatatum, Xanth. octonarium, Arthrodesmus incus, Staurastrum muticum, Staur. corniculatum var. variabile, Staur. sub-denticulatum, Staur. tetracerum, Staur. sexangulare, Staur. sebaldi, Staur. pseudosebaldi, Staur. spencerianum, Staur. dejectum, Staur. sagittarium, Tetmemorus brébissonii, Penium digitus, Pen. margaritaceum, Pen. closterioide, Pen. lamellosum, Pen. polymorphum, Docidium ehrenbergii, Doc. nodosum, Doc. rectum, Triploceras tridentatum var. superbum, Tripl. gracile var. aculeatum, Tripl. gracile var. bidentatum, Spirotænia condensata, Closterium selenæum, Clost. striolatum, Clost. lineatum var. sandvicense, Clost. lunula, Clost. gracile, Clost. decorum, Clost. kützingii, Clost. ehrenbergii, Clost. acerosum, Clost. acutum, Clost. intermedium.

My thanks are due to Professor Nordstedt; to Mr. W. Barwell Turner, of Leeds; to Herr G. Lagerheim, of Stockholm; and others, who have kindly assisted me with advice, figures, and specimens; and also to Mr. C. W. Lee, of Otaki, who has been assiduous in forwarding to me gatherings from that place in which occur many of the plants mentioned in these pages.

– 9 –

Additions to Catalogue of New Zealand Desmidieæ.

[Note.—Plants marked with an asterisk (*) have been reported by Professor O. Nordstedt, in his account of fresh-water Alga collected in New Zealand by Dr. S. Berggren.]

Genus Sphærozosma, Corda.

Sphærozosma compressum, sp. nov. Plate I., fig. 1.

Plant filamentous; joints very minute, elongated, the ends orbicular, the middle cylindrical and compressed, each joint having the appearance of a dumb-bell. Filament twisted, the joints in side-view less compressed in the middle. Section elliptical. Endochrome chiefly visible in the cylindrical portion of each joint. Zygospore smooth, orbicular, a good deal wider than the joints. There are no processes between the joints, of which there are sometimes at least thirty in a filament.

Long. cell., 10.7 μ; lat. term., 5.8 μ; lat. med., 3.5 μ; diam. zyg., 8.8 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

This plant is allied to S. excavatum, Ralfs, but differs in the cylindrical middle, orbicular ends, generally longer and rounder joints, and absence of connecting processes. It seems to be rare.

*Sphærozosma pulchellum, Archer. Plate I., fig. 2.

Approximating to S. bambusinoide, Wittrock, which Wolle considers as a variety of S. pulchellum.

Sphærozosma formosum, sp. nov. Plate I., fig. 3.

Cells almost twice as long as broad; filament not twisted; constriction rather deep, linear within and wide at the mouth; semi-cells roundly inflated at the base, thence sub-cylindrical to the rounded angles of the ends, which are not at all dilated; ends straight or slightly convex; cells joined to each other without any glands or processes. Cytioderm smooth. End-view elliptical or sub-circular.

Long. cell., 22.5 μ; lat., 13.4 μ; crass., 10.5–12 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

Like most species of this genus the filaments are very fragile. I have seen a few with as many as twenty or more joints; but it is rare to find more than three or four cells together, and in most cases the joints are single. When single these cells may easily be taken for Euastrum sublobatum, which is nearly of the same size; but in that plant the terminal angles are slightly dilated, the ends are concave, and the end-view is different. Sphærozosma formosum is so much larger than S. pulchellum, and its cells are so much less inflated (proportionately), that it must for the present be con-

– 10 –

sidered as a separate species. Hereafter it may be perhaps taken only as a large form of S. pulchellum.

Genus Onychonema, Wallich.

*Onychonema filiforme, Ehrenb.

I reported this plant in 1880 under the genus Sphærozosma. Messrs. Roy and Bisset (“Japan Desm.;” p. 242) draw attention to the fact that the double processes overlap the semicells, and that the plant must therefore be placed under Onychonema.

Hawke's Bay; Christchurch; Otaki.

Genus Euastrum, Ehrenberg.

Euastrum mammatum, sp. nov.

A. Forma major, var. sub-cuneatum. Plate I., fig. 4.

Frond rather large; constriction deep, somewhat widened internally; segments in front-view cuneate, margins nearly straight, but with a low inflation or mamma about half-way to the end; ends slightly protruding, and at each side of the notch emarginate; the notch is shallow, but seems as if continued in a shallow groove for nearly a quarter of the distance to the isthmus. On the surface of the frond several (seven or eight) very inconspicuous inflations in two transverse series, two of which correspond to the lateral mammæ; at the ends an inflation at each side of the notch. Cytioderm punctate. In side-view, segments tapering from a shallow constriction to narrow rounded ends; median mammæ and inflations visible.

Long., 70–77 μ; lat., 35–42 μ; crass., 18–24 μ; lat. isthmi, 11μ.

Hawke's Bay.

B. forms minor, var. ellipticum. Plate I., fig. 4a.

Frond smaller and somewhat less angular than the last; the sides slightly convex, the ends much more protuberant than in sub-cuneatum. Lateral mammæ, inflations, and groove as in the larger form. The punctca are less distinct. Ends in side-view very slightly dilated.

Long., 60–67 μ; lat., 31–35 μ; crass., 20–22 μ; lat. isthmi, 12μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

Both forms of this plant approach E. cuneatum, Jenner (which also occurs in New Zealand); but they are much smaller, and the inflations, the grooves at the notch, and the protuberant ends distinguish them.

Euastrum sinuosum, Lenormant.

I have two formas which I refer to this species, as follow:—

A. Forma major, var. gemmulosum, var. nov. Plate I., fig. 5.

Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieæ.

– 11 –

Frond rather large; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view obscurely three-lobed, the basal lobes widely emarginate with very shallow depressions; end-lobe compressed, ends slightly dilated, round, a little protuberant, with a deep narrow notch. At the base of each segment five granuliferous inflations (three on the face and one at each side); above these four others; at the ends an inflation on each side of the notch; altogether eleven inflations on each segment. The granules are conspicuous, and the cytioderm as punctate. Segments in side-view thick, sub-cylindrical, slightly narrowed near the ends, the inflations giving irregular outlines. In end-view the sub-elliptical grooved ends appear conspicuously on the rounded and inflated basal lobes, the granules being conspicuous.

Long., 75–80 μ; lat., 40–44 μ; crass., 26 μ; lat. isthmi, 11.8 μ.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

B. Forma minor, var. simplex, var. nov. Plate I., fig.6.

Frond much smaller than the last; otherwise similar in outline. Inflations not constant in number: some plants exhibit eleven on each segment, others only seven, the lowest row having only three, the middle only two; inflations granuliferbus, the granules distinct. Cytioderm smooth, or, at least, the puncta are extremely obscure. Zygospore globose, with subulate spines which have very broad bases and rather long points.

Long., 53 μ; lat., 26 μ; diam. zyg. ex spin., 27 μ; long. spin., 11 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

E. sinuosum was attached by Ralfs (“Brit. Desm.,” p. 85) to E. circulare, Hassell, but has since been considered as separate. The two forms here given do not, as it seems (unless the hitherto undescribed zygospore of the European plant be found to differ), require to be considered as anything but varieties of the type. Nordstedt reports (“N.Z. Alg.,” p. 33) E. sinuosum from New Zealand without remark. The measurements which he there gives (long., 87 μ; lat., 50 μ) are a good deal larger than those of Ralfs. My var. gemmulosum exactly corresponds with Ralfs's dimensions; the var. simplex is a good deal smaller. The measurements I give are constant in a number of specimens observed. I think that the conspicuous granules in the inflations of both, the divided sub-elliptical end conspicuous in end-view, and the shallowness of the depressions in the edges, may be taken as sufficiently distinctive characters: the variable number of inflations is not important. Wolle (“Desm. of U.S.,” pl. xxvii.) figures E. circulare with much-compressed end-lobe, and with a

– 12 –

circular end in end-view. He gives its length as only 36 μ, and does not mention E. sinuosum.

* Euastrum longicolle, Nordstedt. Plate I., fig. 7.

There is in this plant, near the middle of each segment in front-view, a small circular orifice with a spot in the centre, as if there were there a ring-like opening of the frond. Professor Nordstedt (“N.Z. Alg.,” p. 33) casually mentions this feature without further remark. The only other species of this genus, as far as I am aware, exhibiting “scrobiculi” are E. crassum, var. scrobiculatum, Lundell, and E. rostratum, Ralfs, var. præmorsum, Nordstedt, the former a Swedish, the latter a New Zealand form.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

Euastrum rotundum, sp. nov. Plate I., fig. 8.

Frond moderate; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view obscurely three-lobed, the basal lobes smoothly and widely rounded, not emarginate; on each segment three basal granuliferous inflations, and two others at the ends; a few granules on the edges. Segments in side-view sub-cylindrical at the base, slightly emarginate on account of the median inflation, then tapering rapidly towards the ends, which are very slightly dilated. End-view elliptical with median inflation.

Long., 44.6 μ; lat., 26 μ; crass., 17 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

Allied apparently to E. pingue, Elfving; but it is more slender and less clearly three-lobed. It is much smaller and more evenly rounded than E. ansatum, Ralfs. E. obesum, Joshua (“Burm. Desm.,” p. 638, and pl. xxiii., 19), is like it in outline, but is larger as a rule, and has apparently no granuliferons inflations.

*Euastrum sublobatum, Brébisson. Plate I., fig. 9.

Some authors place this plant under Cosmarium, others under Euastrum. The end-view seems to me to determine its place in the latter genus, and so I leave it.

Hawke's Bay.

Euastrum expansum, sp. nov. Plate I., fig. 10.

Frond very minute, not quite as long as broad; constriction deep, linear, rather wide externally; segments in frontview three-lobed, basal lobes somewhat protruded and a little turned upwards, end-lobe with concave end but without a terminal notch. Frond in side-view narrow, constriction shallow and wide, segments elliptical towards the base and tapering towards the rounded ends. End-view elliptical at the base, with the tip of the end-lobe appearing as if sub-rect-

– 13 –

angular. Inflations doubtful, no specimen having been seen without endochrome.

Long., 11.4 μ; lat., 13.2 μ; crass., 3.2 μ.

Christchurch.

If it were not for the concave ends and for the appearance in end-view, this plant would belong more properly to the genus Cosmarium. It is exceedingly minute, and not common.

* Euastrum denticulatum, Kirchner. Plate II., fig. 11.

This appears to be one of the innumerable varieties of E. binale, Ralfs. It is the plant of which a rough representation was given by me in 1880 (“Trans.,” vol. xiii., pl. xii., 26):. the present figure is more accurate. Nordstedt (“Alg. of N.Z.,” pl. iii., fig. 11) represents this plant as “sp. ad E. denticulatum accedens,” and in his fig. 9 he shows Kirchner's original type as a good deal smaller. The two sizes occur here together. I can detect only one median inflation on each segment in front-view. The side-view which I give is less “ornate” than that of Nordstedt (iii., 11c): it is taken from two specimens observed.

Hawke's Bay; Christchurch.

Euastrum binale, Ralfs, forma. Plate II., fig. 12.

This seems to be nearer than the last to the original type, although it does not seem to fit it exactly.

Christchurch.

The variations of E. binale would appear to be endless. Ralfs, Lundell, Delponte, Wolle, all give figures which differ a good deal from each other. Especially Wolle describes and figures E. binale as distinguished by the “pouting” of the ends at each side of the terminal notch, this very character being a distinctive one of E. elegans. In fact, there is so much difference in these figures that one wonders why some of the plants have not been transferred to other species. My figure 12, which I take to be E. binale because its ends do not exhibit any “pouting,” is very similar to one of Wolle's exhibit any “pouting,” of U.S.,” pl. xxvii., 25) which he names E. elegans.

Euastrum undulosum, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 13.

Frond moderate; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view trapezoidal, tapering directly from the base to the rather wide ends; sides crenate, each with four equal crenations; ends wide, angles divergent, with minute terminal spines, slightly protuberant towards the middle and emarginate; notch conspicuous; at the base of each segment is a single median conspicuous inflation, and on the face of the frond a number of concentric verrucose undulations. In side-view the constriction is shallow and wide, the inflation visible;

– 14 –

the segments taper with sinuous edges to the rounded ends. End-view sub-elliptical with median inflation. Cytioderm very obscurely punctate, if not free from puncta.

Long., 38.6 μ; lat., 22.7 μ; crass., 13.5 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

E. incrassatum, Nordst., is more elliptical, and has not dilated ends; also its crenations are not equal. E. crenatum, Kützing, seems near it; but Dr. Bennett (“Journ. Roy. Micros. Soc.,” 1886, p. 9) describes that plant as having quite straight ends and scarcely any notch; also a very shallow constriction. It differs from E. denticulatum in the absence of the rather deep notch which in that species separates the terminal from the lateral lobes. In E. undulosum the edge is evenly crenulate from the constriction to the terminal angles.

Euastrum irregulare, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 14.

Frond small; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view sub-trapezoidal, the sides tapering from the base to the rather wide ends; ends emarginate, with conspicuous notch, the lips of which do not protrude; at the angles fine spines; sides irregularly emarginate, incised with small but distinct depressions, but the division between the terminal and lateral lobes is not clearly marked. Inflations on each segment in front-view seven—three at the base, two at the end, and two near the sides. In side-view the segments are sub-rectangular, slightly inflated towards the base, the ends very slightly dilated, with rounded angles. End-view sub-fusiform, with sinuous edges.

Long., 22.3 μ; lat., 18 μ; crass., 8.9 μ;.

Kaitoke; Otaki; Masterton.

In outline this plant is similar to some varieties of E. binale, except that the edges are much more irregularly incised; the number and arrangement of the inflations also differentiate it.

Genus Cosmarium, Corda.

Cosmarium variabile, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 15.

Frond moderate, elongated; constriction shallow, rather open; segments tapering from rounded basal angles to rather wide truncate ends; sides sometimes convex, sometimes straight, sometimes concave; ends very slightly rounded or almost straight, never concave, but with often the inner cell-wall distinctly thickened. The cytioderm is not punctate. In side-view segments elliptical, ends more or less acute, sides smooth. The end-view is elliptical.

Long., 42 μ; lat., 21 μ; crass., 15μ.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

– 15 –

The form with concave sides approaches to C. anceps, Lundell, but it is larger, and the ends are not emarginate. I observe that Wolle's figure of C. anceps (“Desm. of U.S.,” pl. xviii., fig. 11) differs considerably from Lundell's. The convex form resembles C. parvulum, Brébisson, but is also much larger. The three outlines which I give were taken from a gathering in which the plant occurred rather plentifully. Mr. W. B. Turner informs me that he has seen from India a plant something like mine, and thought of giving to it the name of C. varians. Herr G. Lagerheim tells me that he has had my plant growing in a greenhouse at Berlin for two years: he does not mention the locality whence he procured it, but this could hardly have been New Zealand.

Cosmarium curtum, var. attenuatum, Brébisson. Plate II., fig. 16.

Sufficiently near to the European species, I believe, to permit identification. It will be noticed that this New Zealand form has a slightly elliptical end-view, being narrowed as seen from the side. It is just possible that this may be sufficient to distinguish it from Brébisson's plant, or, at least, to suggest that it should be named “forma compressa.” But for the present I prefer leaving it as it is, subject to future revision. In dimensions it is rather smaller than the type.

Long., 35 μ; lat., 15 μ; crass., 10 μ.

Otaki.

Cosmarium retusum, Perty; var. læve, Roy and Bisset Plate II., fig.17.

This plant differs from Perty's type in the total absence of granules. Lundell (“Desm. Suec.,” p. 36) remarks that the granules of C. retusum are not easily observed; but they are undoubtedly absent in the New Zealand as in the Japanese form.

Long., 17.8 μ; lat., 13.5 μ; crass., 7 μ;.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

The dimensions given are rather smaller than those of Roy and Bisset (“Japan Desm.,” p. 195), but the plant seems to be otherwise identical.

Cosmarium pachydermum, Lundell, forma intermedia Plate II., fig. 18.

Long., 81 lat., 55 μ; crass., 19 μ;.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay; Kaitoke; Otaki.

This plant seems to be intermediate in size between Lundell's original type and Nordstedt's “var. minus” (“Norges Desm.,” p. 18). The segments are quite round, as in the type; but in side-view they are rather narrower and more attenuated.

– 16 –

The plant which I reported as “Cos. ralfsii, var. β” (“Trans.,” 1882, vol. xv., p. 239), may perhaps have been a still smaller form of the same plant; but I have not now any specimens to which to refer.

* Cosmarium trilobulatum, Reinsch, var. basichondrum, Nordstedt. Plate II., fig. 19.

Long., 18 μ; lat., 12 μ.

Otaki.

My measurements are a little less than those given by Professor Nordstedt (“Alg. of N.Z.,” p. 57).

Cosmarium cordanum, Brébisson, forma minor. Plate II., fig. 20.

Long., 30 μ; lat., 15 μ; crass., 12 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

I have never seen the original figures of this plant, and have judged from those given of it by Wolle (“Fresh. Alg. of U.S.,” pl. lx.) and by Turner (“Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc.,” Dec., 1885). With these it agrees nearly in all but size, and perhaps a little more angular form in side-view.

* Cosmarium repandum, Nordstedt. Plate II., fig. 21.

I think my specimens have rather more sinuous sides than the type.

Cosmarium speciosum, Lundell, forma genuina. Plate II., fig. 22.

Long., 50 μ; lat., 26.8 μ; crass., 17 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

The dimensions of this plant seem to vary. Wolle says that the American forms are much larger than the Swedish.

Cosmarium speciosum, Lundell, var. simplex, Nordstedt. Plate II., fig. 23.

Long., 40–45 μ; lat., 28–32 μ; crass., 15–17 μ;.

Hawke's Bay.

This plant is less angular than the type; but I scarcely like to consider it at present as a new variety. Hereafter it may be separated on account of its rounder form. *

* Cosmarium sub-speciosum, var. validius, Nordstedt. Plate II., fig. 24.

This plant, in vol. xv. of our “Transactions,” I reported as C. speciosum, var. inflatum. Professor Nordstedt has placed it more correctly as above.

[Footnote] * Since completing this paper I have received from Dr. Nordstedt a tracing of C. speciosum, forma intermedia, Wille (“Desm. of Nov. Zemlya”), which appears to be perhaps nearer our plant than the var. simplex.

– 17 –

Cosmarium regnesi, Reinsch, var. ornatum, var. nov. Plate II., fig.25.

Frond very minute; constriction shallow, wide, and curvilinear; segments in front-view irregular, sides very short, cut into three minute lobules with concave edges; angles between the lobules sharp; ends concave. Cytioderm bearing at each side of each segment three granules arranged triangularly. Segments in side-view sub-fusiform, tapering gradually to rounded ends; two minute granules visible on the face and two others on each edge: of the last, one pair are near the base, the other near the end. End-view angular-elliptical, a minute granule marking each quasi-angle.

Long., 9 μ; lat., 9 μ; crass., 2.5 μ.

Christchurch.

If I may judge by a tracing sent to me by Mr. W. B. Turner of Reinsch's original figure of this plant, and by a figure of Mr. Turner's in the, “Naturalist,” February, 1886, the plant herein described is more ornate than the original. Some specimens, however, in slides sent me from England a few years ago by Mr. Joshua, are nearer to this New Zealand form, though not exactly similar. Reinsch's figure is, as I understand, by no means a good one. The plant is exceedingly minute, and is scarcely to be made out with a less power than 1,000 diameters. It appears to have sometimes a pink tinge.

Cosmarium holmiense, Lundell, forma minor. Plate III., fig. 26.

Long., 54 μ; lat., 35 μ; crass., 23.7 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

Shorter, and not quite as wide as the original type. The American form (Wolle, “Desm. of U.S.,” p. 68) is even narrower. The dimensions here given are constant in many specimens.

Cosmarium, naegelianum, Brébisson, var. latum, var. nov. Plate III., fig. 27.

Frond small; constriction deep, linear, narrowed at the mouth; segments in front-view nearly twice as wide as long, with slightly convergent sides; edges crenulate, with five crenations at each side; ends wide, plane, or very obscurely crenulated. In side-view, segments sub-rectangular, angles rounded; in end-view elliptical, with a very slight median inflation and an obscurely crenulate edge. Cytioderm minutely punctate, the puncta obscurely arranged in transverse rows when in side-view. Zygospore globose, spinous with short sharp subulate spines.

Long., 25 μ; lat., 23.8 μ;, crass., 11 μ; diam. zygosp. incl. spin., 32.7 μ; long. spin., 3 μ.

– 18 –

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

A plant of the series of C. crenatum, Ralfs; but proportionately shorter and broader, and the crenulations of the ends in front-view are so obscure that the end often, appears nearly straight. C. naegelianum, as figured by Wolle (“Desm. of U.S.”), is narrower than this New Zealand form, but his description otherwise corresponds. This plant differs from C, sub-punctulatum, Nordstedt (“Alg. of N.Z.,” p. 47), in the absence of the granules which are conspicuous in that form. The zygospore is new.

Cosmarium turnerianum, sp. nov. Plate III., fig. 28.

Frond moderate; segments in front-view twice as broad as long, or more; constriction deep, linear, and somewhat wide, so that the segments do not closely approximate; segments sometimes circular, sometimes trapezoidal, the edges deeply sinuous with ten wide crenulations; cytioderm marked by a number of granular inflations corresponding to the crenulations of the edge, giving an appearance to the frond of grooves radiating from the centre; in the median space a series of seven smaller inflations in a row on the base of each segment. A frond with circular segments is almost regularly elliptical, the ends at the constriction somewhat sharp. In side-view, segments sub-elliptical, narrow, ends rounded, edges very obscurely crenulated towards the ends, and with a slight inflation towards the base marked with minute inflations. In end-view, frond sub-elliptical with sharp ends, the thickness variable; a slight median inflation visible, and the granules arranged in transverse series.

Long., 36–40 μ; lat., 40 μ; crass., 14–20 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

This plant approaches C. cyclicum, Lundell, especially when elliptical with rounded segments, but it is smaller, has a wider sinus at the constriction, with more conspicuous “grooves” on the frond, and the row of granules at the base of each segment, producing the inflation in side-view, is quite distinctive. Lundell gives two variant figures of C. cyclicum, neither of which has trapezoidal segments. C. cyclicum, var. arcticum, Nordstedt, is more angular than Lundell's type, but its edges are irregularly incised, and it has not the rows of granules which produce the inflations of our species.

I have ventured to attach to this plant the name of Mr. W. B. Turner, who has been kind enough to give me much help.

Cosmarium sub-cyclicum, sp. nov. Plate III., fig. 29.

In 1882 (“Trans.” vol. xv., p. 241) I reported this plant under the name C. cyclicum, var. ampliatum Professor Nordstedt suggests to me that it should rather be a new species,

Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieæ.

Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieæ.

– 19 –

and certainly the number of small crenulations on the margin is about double that of Lundell's plant, which has only twelve. The rather widely-gaping constriction (from which I took my former name) seems to separate it from any species hitherto described.

Long., 51 μ; lat., 46–49 μ; crass., 16 μ.

Sumner Road, Lyttelton.

Cosmarium heliosporum, sp. nov. Plate III., fig. 30.

Frond small; segments in front-view sub-quadrate, crenate, with from ten to twelve conspicuous crenations; angles rounded; cytioderm marked with large granular inflations corresponding to the crenations and radiating from the median space, giving the frond a deeply-grooved appearance; in the median space, at the base of each segment, a row of small, apparently vertical inflations, usually five in each row. In side-view, segments sub-quadrate, slightly tapering to the wide ends, which are a little convex; edges smooth at the base of the segments, and minutely crenulate at the ends. End-view elliptical, with transverse rows of granules; viewed from the base of a segment the granules form a circle round the isthmus. Zygospore globose, with numerous spines; the spines subulate, on broad bases, and minutely divided at the apex.

Long., 28.3 μ; lat., 23 μ; crass., 15.6 μ; diam. zygosp. exclus. spin., 33 μ; long. spin., 3.5 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

A species belonging to the series of C. crenatum, but distinct by its sub-quadrate segments, which are conspicuously crenate at the ends, and by the form and size of the spines on the zygospore. From these spines Mr. Turner suggested to me the specific name which I have herein adopted.

*Cosmarium amplum, Nordstedt. Plate III., fig. 31.

I give a figure of this plant, partly because of its peculiar end-view in some cases (roundly triangular); partly because the granules seem to me often to be arranged in concentric curves, and not always in quincunx, as Professor Nordstedt reports; and partly on account of a conspicuous inflation, observed in some specimens when viewed neither in. front nor directly from the end. The plant is a fine one. Perhaps two-thirds of the specimens observed by me from Otaki have a triangular end-view; all those from Hawke's Bay have elliptical ends.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

Cosmarium quadrifarium, Lundell, var. gemmulatum, var. nov. Plate III., fig. 32.

Frond moderate; constriction deep, linear; segments in

– 20 –

front-view sub-semicircular, basal angles slightly rounded; edges incised with numerous (eighteen to twenty on each) crenulations, of which the little elevations are truncate; cytioderm apparently slightly grooved just within the edge; in the centre of each segment a circular granuliferous inflation, the granules, arranged more or less concentrically, and connected by a network of fine rays; between the inflation and the edge are three concentric rows of granules. End-view elliptical, the edges crenulate, the median inflation conspicuous, sub-orbicular; on the surface are six rows of granules, arranged longitudinally.

Long., 50 μ; lat., 33–36 μ; crass., 18 μ ex. inflat.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

This handsome plant is apparently an intermediate form between the original C. quadrifarium, and its varieties hexastichum, Lundell, and octastichum, Nordstedt. From the former it differs in having six rows of granules in end-view instead of four, and from the two latter in having the granules on the median inflation arranged more or less concentrically instead of in direct rows. The network of rays connecting these granules appears to be a character visible in the var. octastichum. The edges in end-view in my specimens do not exhibit such conspicuous “papillæ” as those figured by Lundell and Wolle, but have obscure crenulations. I have not seen the zygospore, which in C. quadrifarium is quadrate, a rather unusual form amongst Cosmaria.

Genus Xanthidium, Ehrenberg.

Xanthidium intermedium, sp. nov. Plate IV., fig. 33.

Frond large; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view sub-trapezoidal, widely and roundly inflated at the base, then tapering and slightly concave towards the ends, which are wide and straight, the angles very slightly dilated. Cytioderm punctate. On each segment are a number of strong simple spines, neither dilated nor forked: most of these are disposed in groups on the edges of the basal inflations in front-view, others in pairs or in threes on the ends and at the terminal angles, a few are scattered or in short rows on the surface. Median inflation not to be made out in front-view; granules none. End-view elliptical, with a very slight median inflation; the spines arranged in a longitudinal band, most numerous towards the two ends, and with a parallel row of only a few spines at each side of the band.

Long., 89 μ; lat., 71.5 μ; crass., 35.5 μ; long. spin., 4.5 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

The main distinction, it would seem, between the genera Cosmarium and Xanthidium lies in the usually truncate and granular projection which, in addition to the spines, occupies

– 21 –

the centre of each segment. In the present plant this projection is so slight, so round, and so free from granules that the generic position of the plant is not easily fixed. In a general way it belongs probably to the series of X. aculeatum, Ehrenberg, but it is not that species. It is smaller than X. octonarium, Nordstedt (also a New Zealand plant), and has many more spines. Hereafter it may be found necessary to relegate it to the genus Cosmarium, but even then it will have to occupy a rather doubtful position, something like Mohammed's coffin.

Genus Arthrodesmus, Ehrenberg.

Arthrodesmus convergens, Ehrenb., var. divaricatus, var. nov. Plate IV., fig. 34.

Frond resembling generally the original type, with, the segments in front-view elliptical, though the edges are usually very slightly angular (so slightly as not to form a distinctive character). The spines converge at first and then diverge in a regular curve, and they are blunt, if not even a little dilated, at the tip. In end-view the spines are straight.

Long., 36 μ; lat., 33.5 μ; crass., 13 μ; long. spin., 8 μ.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

I mentioned this plant in my paper of 1882 (“Trans.,” vol. xv., p. 243). but, as I had at that time only seen one specimen, did not think it desirable to found a variety on it. Since then, however, I have obtained a number of specimens, all agreeing in the above characters, and venture therefore to consider them as not exactly conforming to the type. I have seen two or three specimens of larger size, reaching long. 56 μ. lat. 45 μ.

Arthrodesmus incus, Brébisson.

Besides the forms a, c, d of Ralfs (“Brit. Desm.,” pl. xx.), reported by Professor Nordstedt (“N.Z. Alg.,” p. 45), I have specimens of the form b from Otaki. The plant is very variable in shape, and seemingly also in size.

Genus Staurastrum, Meyen.

Staurastrum dilatatum, Ehrenberg, forma. Plate IV., fig. 35.

Frond small; constriction deep and wide; segments in front-view elliptical, in end-view triangular, with slightly concave sides and widely-rounded angles; cytioderm punctate.

Long., 30–35 μ; lat., 34–41 μ.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay; Otaki; Wellington.

Professor Nordstedt reports a form, S. dilatatum, var. obtusilobum, De Notaris, from New Zealand, but with four-angled end-view. All the specimens I have observed have but three angles.

– 22 –

Staurastrum bieneanum, Rabenhorst, forma minor. Plate IV., fig. 36.

Frond small; segments in front-view fusiform, with very wide constriction; in end-view triangular, with deeply concave sides, and rounded, rather tapering, angles; cytioderm punctate, the puncta in transverse lines; edges apparently not perfectly smooth.

Long., 20–25 μ; lat., 15–22 μ.

Hawke's Bay; Wellington; Otaki.

I prefer attaching this plant to Rabenhorst's species (which, indeed, he considered rather a variety of S. orbiculare, but which later authors have considered distinct), instead of erecting it into a separate species on the minute variations which it presents.

Staurastrum sub-amœnum, sp. nov. Plate IV., fig. 37.

Frond small, slightly variable in size; constriction only a minute notch. Segments in front-view unequally pentagonal, the sides obscurely sinuous and widening from the base to the sub-acute lateral angles, thence tapering rapidly to the terminal angles; ends straight. The edges all round are obscurely irregular. Within the border the edges of the side-view can be seen. Cytioderm punctate; puncta in concentric curves. In side-view the segments are lozenge-shaped, the angles slightly truncate; edge irregular; puncta in longitudinal series, and the edge of the front-view is visible. In end-view the frond is four-sided, the angles slightly truncate, sides slightly concave, puncta transverse.

Long., 35–39 μ; lat., 28–33 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

This plant belongs to the series of S. capitulum, Brébisson, and S. amœnum, Hilse, of which Professor Nordstedt reports a variety, “tumidiusculum,” from New Zealand. It is, however, less ornate than any of these, and also smaller. S. meriani, Reinsch (as figured by Wolle, “Desm. of U.S.”) also approaches it.

Staurastrum alternans, Brébisson, var. sub-alternans, var. nov. Plate IV., fig. 38.

Frond small; segments in front-view sub-elliptical; when viewed slightly tilted (as in the figure) the third angles of the two segments are not exactly opposite. In end-view, segments triangular, sides concave, angles rounded; the frond being only slightly twisted, the angles of each segment are neither quite in correspondence nor quite alternate. Cytioderm punctate, the puncta transverse.

Long., 25 μ; lat., 26.7 μ.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay.

– 23 –

I have proposed this as a true “variety” of the original form, as in all the specimens seen since 1879 (perhaps more than a hundred) the twisting of the frond, although distinct, is never sufficient to bring the angles in end-view regularly alternate as in the European and American types.

Staurastrum striolatum, Naegeli, var. acutius, var. nov. Plate IV., fig. 39.

Angles, both in front- and end-views, a good deal sharper than in the type.

Long., 21 μ; lat., 23 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

Staurastrum ventricosum, sp. nov. Plate IV., fig. 40.

Frond moderate; constriction deep and wide; segments in front view elliptico-fusiform, with convex ends, and prolonged into short processes each tipped with three minute spines; cytioderm rough with conspicuous granules; on the outer edges several spines, small, simple, neither dilated nor forked. End-view triangular; processes short; edges obscurely irregular; sides slightly concave; granules in transverse series.

Long., 39 μ; lat., 40 μ.

Christchurch; Wellington; Kaitoke; Hawke's Bay.

A plant which I had at first considered as a variety of S. proboscideum, Brébisson; but it is separated from that species by the absence of forked or dilated spines, and by the transverse arrangement of the granules in end-view. It is much smaller than the next species, and has not concave or depressed ends with widely divergent spines in front-view.

Staurastrum splendidum, sp. nov. Plate IV., fig. 41.

Frond rather large; constriction wide. Segments in front-view sub-orbicular, the ends depressed or sometimes slightly concave, sides produced into moderately long processes, each bearing three conspicuous spines. Cytioderm rough with large conspicuous granules. Edge smooth, or obscurely irregular for a little way from the isthmus, thence conspicuously crenulated to the commencement of the depressed ends; between the crenulations conspicuous simple spines inclined outwards. End-view triangular; cytioderm rough with granules arranged transversely; sides slightly concave; edges crenulate, with simple spines; angles truncate, tricuspid; viewed from the isthmus the orbicular form of the segment is conspicuous.

Long., 67 μ; lat., 52 μ.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay.

This is the plant which in my paper of 1882 I wrongly considered as a form of S. aculeatum, Ehr. Mr. W. B. Turner tells me that he thinks it is intermediate between the smaller

– 24 –

forms of S. sebaldi, Reinsch, and S. proboscideum, Brébisson, The large, simple spines, and the straight or concave endsr seem to separate it from either; and the spines are not sufficiently long nor the segments slender enough for S. aculeatum. The two forms reported from New Zealand by Professor Nordstedt—S. sebaldi, β ornatum, var. novizelandica; and S. pseudosebaldi, var, tonsum—differ from it in several particulars, both being much more slender, and the last not having a triangular end-view. The large size, the depressed ends, and the conspicuous spines on the edge in end-view distinguish it from the last species.

Staurastrum pileatum, Delponte, var. inflatum, var. nov. Plate IV., fig. 42.

Frond moderate; constriction shallow and wide. Segments in front-view sub-trapezoidal, widest outwardly; sides and ends slightly convex; outer angles terminated by two rather thick spines; cytioderm smooth or very obscurely punctate in the middle, and bearing five or six transverse rows of granules towards the angles; edges obscurely irregular. End-view triangular; sides very slightly concave, angles slightly inflated and terminating in spines; granules in transverse rows near the angles only; edges smooth except by the rows of granules.

Long., 45 μ; lat., 60 μ.

Otaki.

This plant appears to differ from Delponte's species (“Desm. Subalpin.,” p. 167) in the more convex form both in front-and side-views.

Staurastrum pseudoligacanthum, sp. nov. Plate V., fig. 43.

Frond moderate; constriction deep, linear; segments in front-view sub-quadrate, but produced at the sides to sub-acute angles so as to have an irregularly pentagonal form; sides sinuous, ends straight; cytioderm smooth in the median space, and bearing towards the angles a few transverse rows of minute puncta; edges obscurely irregular or crenulate, and bearing between the lateral angles and the straight ends four or five spines, of which two at each side are conspicuous; the spines of the third angle are visible on the face of the frond. End-view triangular; sides straight, edges obscurely irregular; on each side are two spines dividing it in three equal divisions; cytioderm bearing transverse rows of puncta towards the angles, and three pairs of granules corresponding to the six marginal spines.

Long., 35.9 μ; lat., 37.9 μ.

Otaki.

The figure of S. oligacanthum, Bréb., given by Nordstedt (“Desm. Arctoæ pl. vi), differs from the above in a few

– 25 –

particulars, mainly in the arrangement of the spines. The triangular end-view of our species is scarcely a distinctive character, as so many of the Staurastra seem to have indifferently three or four sides.

Staurastrum spinuliferum, sp. nov. Plate V.,fig. 44.

Frond moderate; constriction shallow, wide; segments in end-view inflato-fusiform, widening rapidly from the isthmus to the angles; ends convex; angles acute; cytioderm bearing minute puncta arranged in transverse rows, and towards the angles very minute spines; many very minute spines along the edges all round, and at each angle three spines rather larger. End-view triangular; sides straight or slightly concave; cytioderm punctate; spines as in front-view.

Long., 34 μ; lat., 26.9 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

Probably of the series of which S. hirsutum, Ehr., is the type; but it differs in its acutely-angled front-view from all, and the spines are also much smaller than in any species described. Indeed, only careful examination will detect them. I have stated above that in front-view these spines are noticeable on the surface towards the angles, the median space being simply punctate: it may be that the spines cover the whole frond, but they are too minute to be made out. Mr. Turner suggests that the plant may be a form of S. kjellmanni, Wille, which has minute conical granules on the edge; but in our species they are certainly fine spines.

Staurastrum pseudassurgens, sp. nov. Plate V., fig. 45.

Segments in front view widely dilated from a rather narrow isthmus, with gaping constriction; lower edges very slightly crenulate, outer edge crenulate, convex, with a series of minute granular verrucæ just within the edge; segments produced at each side into sub-cylindrical processes, each of which curves gradually but conspicuously upwards, and ends in two rather large teeth, widely diverging, one tooth turned well upwards, the other usually horizontal or nearly so. End-view fusiform, slender, the median portion slightly dilated, the rows of verrucæ visible; two terminal teeth usually visible, but often only one. Zygospore sub-globose with concave edges, bearing a number of long rays which are forked and recurved at the apex.

Long., 29–32 μ; lat., 46–50 μ; diam. zyg. ex rad., 27 μ; long. rad., 12 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

I at first considered this plant as S. assurgens, Nordstedt, having then only a sketch of the latter. I find, however, that it differs, first in size, secondly in less slender shape, thirdly in never exhibiting more than two teeth on each process. In

– 26 –

general appearance it approaches S. bicorne, Hauptfleisch (apud Lagerheim in lit. cum icone); but that plant has deep quadrangular crenulations on the edge in front-view, which are absent from our species. The zygospore resembles somewhat that of S. sagittarium, Ndst. (“Alg. of N.Z.,” p. 37), but is much smaller and less angular.

Staurastrum inconspicuum, Nordstedt, forma gracilior. Plate V., fig. 46.

Frond very minute; in front-view sub-rectangular, the constriction represented by concave sides, and the angles produced into short sub-cylindrical processes slightly bent in the middle and obscurely forked at the tip; two of these processes can be seen in focus at once at each end, and a third is seen either in front or behind, between each pair. End-view convexo-triangular, the angles produced in processes alternating with the three processes of the other end, which may be seen between them. Length of the frond in front-view more than twice the diameter at the isthmus.

Long. ex rad., 11.7 μ; lat., 9 μ; lat. isthmi, 4.3 μ; long. rad., 4 μ.

Otaki.

This form is more slender than Nordstedt's original plant, and rather smaller; and the specimens which I have observed are triangular in end-view, the American and European forms being quadrangular. Probably forms may exist here with either three or four sides.

Staurastrum furcatum, Ehrenberg, forma? Plate V., fig. 47.

I have only one specimen of this plant, and have not seen it in end-view: it is referred therefore here only provisionally to Ehrenberg's species. It is the one which in my paper of 1882 I considered as probably S. spinosum of Ralfs, which several authors (e.g., Rabenhorst and Wolle) refer to S. furcatum. The species appears to be very variable: my figure approaches that of Wolle (“Desm. of U.S.,” pl. xlviii.), especially in the occurrence of a process or processes on the frond near the isthmus.

Long. ex rad., 26.7 μ; lat., 16.4 μ; long. rad. circ., 5.5 μ. Hawke's Bay.

Staurastrum brachiatum, Ralfs, var. gracilius, var. nov. Plate V., fig. 48.

Frond extremely minute; constriction only a small notch; segments in front-view sub-quadrate, produced at the outer angles into long, sub-cylindrical, smooth, very transparent processes, which are deeply cut into two or three (mostly three) points; endochrome extending only to the quadrate

– 27 –

portion of the segment; a third process is visible either in front or behind at each end. In end-view triangular, the sides slightly convex, angles produced into long processes, and the three processes of the other end are visible alternating with these. The plant has a distinct mucous envelope.

Long. ex rad., 7.5 μ; lat., 5 μ; long. rad., 6 μ, ex spin.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

The great transparency of the rays and the minuteness of this plant render it difficult to examine it properly. I am not quite sure that the rays may not perhaps be very slightly rough-edged. I have attached it to S. brachiatum, although it is scarcely a third of the size of that plant, and its rays are more slender and rather more sharply pointed. It has also a resemblance to S. levispinum, Bisset (“Desm. Winderm.”), but that also is much larger, and its rays do not appear to be forked. The distinct mucous envelope of our plant is not, I suppose, a specific character.

*Staurastrum spencerianum.

This plant, reported by me in 1882 under the name S. clepsydra, is considered by Nordstedt as a sub-species of S. connatum, Lundell. The name has to be changed, as that of “clepsydra” had been previously taken.

Genus Tetmemorus, Ralfs.

Tetmemorus granulatus, Brébisson, forma minor. Plate V., fig. 49.

I attach this plant to this species, instead of to T. lævis (also occurring in New Zealand), as its form is the same on all sides and it has the lip-like process of the type.

Long., 130–150 μ; lat., 30–35 μ.

Otaki.

* Tetmemorus brébissonii, Ralfs.

Specimens of this plant from Otaki, where it is fairly plentiful, in company with the last species, do not show the tapering of the ends from which Professor Nordstedt has established his New Zealand variety, attenuatus.

Genus Penium, Brébisson.

*Penium cucurbitinum, Bisset, var. sub-polymorphum, Nordstedt. Plate V., fig. 50.

Long., 75 μ; lat., 37 μ.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

Professor Nordstedt establishes his variety only on account of the fact that the zygospore of the European plant has not been yet discovered. He figures the zygospore of our New Zealand form as quadrate: I have not seen it.

– 28 –

Penium polymorphum, Perty, forma. Plate V., fig. 51.

The semi-cells are more cylindrical than in the type, as figured by Lundell (“Desm. Suec.,” pl. v., 10), and the ends less attenuated. The striæ are so faint that it is very difficult to make them out. The cytioderm is pale pink or straw-coloured.

Long., 43 μ; lat., 20 μ.

Christchurch; Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

My measurements, which are much smaller than those of Professor Nordstedt, agree exactly with those of Lundell.

Peninum navicula, Brébisson. Plate V., fig. 51a.

Long., 55–60 μ lat., 12–15 μ diam. zyg., 20–25 μ diam, zyg. diagonal, 45 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

This plant ought perhaps to be considered as a small form of P. closterioide, Ralfs, but' Wolle and others separate it. I cannot detect any “dancing” granules at the ends, as the characteristic ones of P. closterioide. I give a figure of the zygospore (of which I have observed two specimens), which Wolle (“Desm. of U.S.,” p. 36) describes without figuring. A figure of it is given in Lundell (“Desm. Suec.,” pl. v., 8), and the dimensions of that are not far removed from ours; but the angles appear to be somewhat sharper, and the empty conjugating cells proportionately smaller than those of the specimeus which I have seen.

Penium incrassatum, sp. nov.(?). Plate V., fig. 52.

Frond sub-elliptical, somewhat dilated at the middle, the ends broadly rounded; there is no constriction, but the cell-wall appears slightly thickened outwardly at the centre, so that in some specimens there is the appearance of a thin ring round the plant. Cytioderm very obscurely punctate.

There are two sizes—Forma major, long. 60 μ, lat. 38 μ Forma minor, long. 40 μ, lat. 25 μ.

Hawke's Bay.

On account of the thickening of the cell-wall in this plant I hesitate as to its position. It seems to be properly attached to the genus Penium by the arrangement of the endochrome in fillets, and if there were any sign of a median constriction I should look upon it as perhaps allied to P. lagenaroide, Bisset (“Desm. Winderm.”). The name given above is applied to it here provisionally.

Genus Docidium, Brébisson.

Docidium nodosum, Bailey. Plate V., fig. 53.

Long., 250 μ lat. max. nod., 41.5 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

– 29 –

*Docidium ovatum, Nordstedt.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

In my paper of 1880 I reported this species under the name of D. dilatatum. I had not then seen Professor Nordstedt's Brazilian plant, identical with it. But a clerical error crept into my description of it, as the length was given as 1/33in.: this should have been 1/66in. The dimensions are, in point of fact, somewhat variable. Long., 340–380 μ lat., 85–96 μ.

Mr. Turner thinks that our New Zealand plant differs a little from the Brazilian, and in several specimens I can observe differences in the granules at the ends; but probably these distinctions are not important.

Docidium ovatum, Nordstedt, var. tumidum, var. nov. Plate VI., fig. 54.

Frond large, stout, tumid-cylindrical; constriction rather wide and deep; segments regularly ovate, with smooth edges, and tapering without dilatation to the somewhat wide ends, which bear conspicuous small tubercles, the tubercles not set close together. Cytioderm punctate.

Long., 250 μ lat. max., 112 μ lat. constric., 58 μ lat. term., 27 μ.

Rutherford's Swamp, Otaki.

A form clearly distinguishable from the last, being much, shorter and proportionately broader; and the tubercles at the ends are more conspicuous and wider apart.

Genus Closterium, Nitzsch.

Closterium dianæ, Ehrenberg, var. arcuatum, Bréb. Plate VI., fig. 55.

The dimensions of this plant vary considerably. The largest specimens I have seen reach as much as 530 μ.(chord of arc); the smallest are no more than 175 μ. In the largest the ends are slightly emarginate, as shown in fig. 55b, and faint transverse striæ can be made out in the middle (fig. 55c). I think the more semicircular, or genuine, form of C. dianæ does not occur here.

* C. venus, Kützing. Plate VI. fig. 56.

This is also variable in size, ranging from 114 μ in length down to 67 μ (chord of arc). I should take this to be only a small form of C. dianæ, but there may be something in the distinction made by Delponte (“Desm. Subalp.,” pls. xvii. and xviii.) that in C. dianæ the ends are emarginate, in C. venus simply tapering.

* C. cynthia, de Notaris, forma. Plate VI., fig. 57.

The striæ are excessively faint, and the ends thicker than in the type. The plant would approach very closely to

– 30 –

C. jenneri, Ralfs, if the frond ever showed any constriction in the middle; but I can detect none.

Long. chord, 78.5 μ; lat., 9 μ.

Christchurch; Otaki; Kaitoke.

Closterium decorum, Brébisson, forma gracilior. Plate VI., fig. 58.

The frond is more slender than the type (as given by Delponte and Wolle), and the outer edge is often slightly depressed towards the middle, giving a wavy appearance to the plant. The dimensions vary a good deal.

Long., 196–230 μ lat., 13.5–24.5 μ.

Christchurch; Kaitoke; Wellington; Otaki.

* Closterium Prælongum, Brébisson. Plate VI. fig. 59.

The ends are slightly recurved in all the specimens which I have seen.

Long., 204 μ lat., 24 μ.

Kaitoke.

* Closterium lineatum, Ehrenberg, var. sandvicense, Nordstedt. Plate VI., fig. 60.

As the striæ are very closely set in this plant, and the inner edge frequently a good deal inflated, I attach it to Professor Nordstedt's form, which he reports from the Sandwich Islands. It is a little smaller, apparently, than that type.

Long., 460–570 μ lat., 30–40 μ.

Hawke's Bay; Otaki.

Closterium (?) or Raphidium (?). Plate VI., fig. 61.

Frond very long, slender, and acicular; the ends tapering to very sharp points. Viewed in one direction it is quite straight; in another the outer edge is slightly convex, the inner almost straight for two-thirds of its length from the middle, then slightly bent. Endochrome extending only to the bend of the inner edge, the rest to the ends trauslucent; vesicles in a single row; at the middle there is a minute clear space which can be seen to extend across the whole width. Cytioderm not striated. Near the ends are vacuoles with “dancing” granules.

Long., 350–380 μ lat., 10 μ.

Wellington.

Index to Plates I.-VI.

Note—Excepting where otherwise mentioned, all the forms in this list are magnified 700 diameters.

Plate I.
Fig. 1. Spharozosma compressum, n. sp.
Fig. 2. S. pulchellum, Archer.
Fig. 3. S. formosum, n. sp.
Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieœ.

Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieæ.

Picture icon

New Zealand Desmidieæ.

– 31 –
Fig. 4. Euastrum mammatum, var. sub-cuneatum, n. sp. et var.
Fig. 4A. E. mammatum, var. ellipticum, n. sp. et var.
Fig. 5. E. sinuosum, Lenormant, var. gemmulosum, n. var.
Fig. 6. E. sinuosum, Lenormant, var. simplex, n. var.
Fig. 7. E. longicolle, Nordstedt.
Fig. 8. E. rotundum, n. sp.
Fig. 9. E. sublobatum, Brébisson.
Fig. 10. E. expansum, n.sp
Plate II.
Fig. 11. Euastrum denticulatum, Kirchner.
Fig. 12. E. binale, Ralfs, forma.
Fig. 13. E. undulosum, n. sp.
Fig. 14. E. irregulare, n. sp.
Fig. 15. Cosmarium variabile, n. sp.
Fig. 16. C. curtum, var. attenuatum, Brébisson.
Fig. 17. C. retusum, Perty, var. læve, Roy and Bisset.
Fig. 18. C. pachydermum, Lundell, forma intermedia.
Fig. 19. C. trilobulatum, Reinsch, var. basichondrum, Nordstedt.
Fig. 20. C. cordanum, Brébisson, forma minor.
Fig. 21. C. repandum, Nordstedt.
Fig. 22. C. speciosum, Lundell, forma genuina.
Fig. 23. C. speciosum, Lundell, var. simplex, Nordstedt.
Fig. 24. C. sub-speciosum, var. validius, Nordstedt.
Fig. 25. C. regnesi, Reinsch, var. ornatum, n. var.
Plate III.
Fig. 26. Cosmarium holmiense, Lundell, forma minor.
Fig. 27. C. naegelianum, Brébisson, var. latum, n. var.
Fig. 28. C. turnerianum, n. sp.
Fig. 29. C. sub-cyclicum, n. sp.
Fig. 30. C. heliosporum, n. sp.
Fig. 31. C.amplun, Nordsdstedt.
Fig. 32. C. quadrifarium, Lundell, var. gemmulatum, n. var.
Plate IV.
Fig. 33. Xanthidium, intermedium, n. sp.
Fig. 34. Arthrodesmus convergens, Ehrenberg, var. divaricatus, n. var.
Fig. 35. Staurastrum dilatatum, Ehrenberg, forma.
Fig. 36. S. bieneanum, Rabenhorst, forma minor,
Fig. 37. S. sub-amœnum, n. sp.
Fig. 38. S. alternans, Brébisson, var. sub-alternans, n. var.
Fig. 39. S. striolatum, Naegeli, var. acutius, n. var.
Fig. 40. S. ventricosum, n. sp.
Fig. 41. S. splendidum, n. sp.
Fig. 42. S. pileatum, Delponte, var. inflatum, n. var.
Plate V.
Fig. 43. Staurastrum pseudoligacanthum, n. sp.
Fig. 44. S. spinuliferum, n. sp.
Fig. 45. S. pseudassurgens, n. sp.
Fig. 46. S. inconspicuum, Nordstedt, forma gracilior.
Fig. 47. S. furcatum, Ehrenberg, forma?
Fig. 48. S. brachiatum, Ralfs, var. gracilius, n. var.
Fig. 49. Tetmemorus granulatus, Brébisson, forma minor.
Fig. 50. Penium cucurbitinum, Bisset, var. sub-polymorphum, Nordstedt.
Fig. 51. P. polymorphum, Perty, forma.
– 32 –
Fig. 51A. P. navicula, Brébisson.
Fig. 52. P. incrassatum, n. sp. (?).
Fig. 53. Docidium nodosum, Bailey.
Plate VI.
Fig. 54. Docidium ovatum, Nordstedt, var. tumidum, n. var.
Fig. 55. Closterium dianæ, Ehrenberg, var. arcuatum, Brébisson: the frond x 200; end and middle x 700.
Fig. 56. C. venus, Kützing × 300
Fig. 57. C. cynthia, de Notaris, forma.
Fig. 58. C. decorum, Brébisson, forma gracilior.
Fig. 59. C. prælongum, Brébisson.
Fig. 60. C. lineatum, Ehrenberg, var. sandvicense, Nordstedt × 200
Fig. 61. Closterium (?) or Raphidium (?) × 200

Art. II.—On the Botany of Te Moehau Mountain, Cape Colville.

[Read before the Auckland Institute, 22nd August, 1888.]

Cape Colville Peninsula terminates at its northern end in the high range called Te Moehau. This range may be said to commence on the saddle between Cabbage Bay on the west and Matamataharakeke on the east, from whence, rising gradually, it extends to the saddle between Waiaro Valley and Port Charles. Then it rises with a steep incline into the mountain Te Moehau, which has an altitude of 2,750ft.

All the approaches to this mountain are very steep, but especially at the northern end, where the spurs rise abruptly from the sea. The appearance of this end is the more forbidding from the high and rugged rocks that stand in the sea at a little distance from the shore. There is a weird look about the mountain, from whatever point it is seen, which is greatly owing to two bare peaks that tower up to form the summit. The Maoris, who are rather numerous on the coast at Otautu, Waiaro, and Port Charles, have a great dread of the upper parts of the mountain. They say that long ago their numbers were much greater than at present, and that every port from Cabbage Bay on the west to Matamataharakeke on the east was thickly peopled by the powerful and warlike tribe of Ngatirongo. In those good old times the interior was occupied, they say, by Turehu or Patupaiarehe, a race short in stature and of fair skin. The Turehu only ventured to the sea-shore at night, when large parties could be seen busily engaged in fishing. As soon as the Maoris attempted to approach, the Turehu fled to the hills, leaving the refuse of the fish and the scales. These Turehu could often be heard—voices of men, and women, and children were

– 33 –

audible in the dense bush on misty days and on dark nights. Their favourite fishing-place was Ongohi, near Port Jackson, and their home was near the summit of the mountain. This story of the dimly-seen Turehu is told with regard to other lofty mountains in the North Island, such as Pirongia, and may refer to the war to the knife that always existed in barbarous times between the inhabitants, of the shore and those of the mountain, and that still exists in some of the islands of the Pacific. It is the inexpiable war between the conquerors and the conquered, whether we read of it in Ancient Greece or in Ancient Britain.

Hoping to gain further information on the dread the Maoris have of the interior, I obtained, through the kindness of Mr. Lee, of the survey party, one of the Maori tapu legends. This legend shows that the Ngapuhi occupied Barrier Island and the Ngatirongo the Moehau district, and recounts a raid made by the latter on the former; but, as it does not bear directly on the dread that the Maoris have always had of the interior, it need not be further mentioned.

The dread of the Turehu no doubt hindered the natives from ascending the mountain; but it is surprising that the natural indomitable curiosity of some colonists did not urge them to the summit. Several, as I have heard, made the attempt, but for one reason or another gave it up; and a successful ascent was not made until January last, when my son and I succeeded in accomplishing it.

I must, however, confess my belief that, if a suspicion existed among botanists that the top of Te Moehau was a veritable garden of rare plants that could not be found nearer than the Ruahine Range, in Hawke's Bay District, this would have been sufficient inducement to have had the mountain-top explored long ago. There was no ground for such a suspicion. The botany of the other high peaks on the main range of Cape Colville Peninsula is very well known, and, although there may be a slight variation in some of the plants, yet the vegetation on all the peaks is strikingly similar. A catalogue of the plants on Kaitarakihi, east of Puriri, and of Maruaepuke, east of Tapu, differs very slightly.

One or two of the Ruahine plants appear on Castle Rock, east of Coromandel; but this would not warrant a guess at the riches of Te Moehau in this respect.

For some years I had been hoping to explore the Moehau Range in order to complete what had been done on the rest of the peninsula, and an opportunity offered in January last, when my son was carrying on a survey in the Moehau district. The survey camp was at Torehina, in the neighbourhood of Cabbage Bay, and, as I spent a few days there before I made the ascent of the main range, I was enabled to devote some time

– 34 –

to the botany of the lowlands. No situation could appear more suitable for studying the botany of the district, as there is along the coast at Torehina a great variety of land-formation. A broad band of blue and green slate is succeeded by a projecting headland of breccia, and this again by beds of marly limestone that show in the streams blocks of immense fossil oysters (Ostræa wullerstorfii). This formation is again succeeded by excellent crystalline limestone, which in some places forms cubical masses built up, as it were, of immense slabs. These slabs are frequently almost entirely composed of echinodermatous fossils.

There is a large area of open fern-land, extending from Torehina to Paparoa, a distance of four miles southward, which is surrounded inland by well-wooded steep ridges.

This open country was formerly occupied by Maoris, but at present there remain only two Maori enclosures, that had at the time of my visit each a few square yards of kumara and hue (Cucurbita).

The streams on the sea side either flow over the slate in a succession of waterfalls, or cut through the marly beds, or force their way through rounded boulders of trachyte. The outlet of each stream when it reaches the shore is banked up by sand.

The beach is in many places adorned by pohutukawa (Metrosideros tomentosa), that grows in great profusion, and frequently forms large clumps that are very conspicuous when the tree is in flower. It is not only on the beach that this tree is found, but it extends inland, and grows at a considerable height on the ridges.

The trees growing with the pohutukawa are karo, horoeka (Pittosporum crassifolium, P. umbellatum), ngaio (Myoporum lætum), karaka (Corynocarpus lævigata), kowhai (Sophora tetraptera), and oho (Panax lessoni).

In sandy places, near the pohutukawa, Isolepis nodosa, intertwined with Calystegia soldanella, quite covered the ground; and in rocky places Sicyos angulatus and Bidens pilosa are sometimes very abundant.

The cliffs that rise above the breccia on the beach are covered with Mesembryanthemum, Linum, Sonchus, Astelia banksii, patches of Paspalum scrobiculatum, Bromus arenarius, Oxalis corniculata, and Arthropodium cirrhatum. Cassinia leptophylla and Veronica pubescens are not uncommon, and on the islet-rocks at some distance from the shore Coprosma baueriana is very conspicuous.

The islets near the shore are worthy of some remarks, as they extend, at various distances from the mainland, along the coast from Coromandel Harbour to Cabbage Bay. They can be observed in every stage of formation. In the first

– 35 –

stage the end of a projecting spur has a passage between it and the mainland; then there are islands that are left high and dry at low water; and lastly there are in some places, as at Paparoa, a long line of small islands parallel to the shore and distant from it perhaps two miles. This all tends to show the inroads that the sea has been making for ages on the peninsula. The pohutukawa is sure to be found on any of these islands, no matter how small it may be. The most interesting plants that I found on the beach were Fuchsia procumbens, Veronica pubescens, Pimelea urvilleana, and Pisonia brunoniana. These plants, though now rare, were gathered by the first botanists that landed on the shores of New Zealand, as their collections were, for the sake of safety, confined to the sea-shore, and they appear to have done their work very thoroughly. The adjectival form of the name of Banks, Solander, Forster, D'Urville, Lesson, and Cunningham is the attribute of many a plant that still flourishes on the beach in unfrequented places. The fact that Salsola australis, common at Torehina, is omitted from their collections appears to be a good reason for regarding it as a naturalised plant.

The open land is covered with the usual ericetal plants, Pomaderris, Leptospermum, Leucopogon, and Pteris; and in sheltered places kowhai (Sophora tetraptera), akeake (Dodonæa viscosa), tupaki (Coriaria ruscifolia), karioi (Rhipogonum scandens), wharangi (Melicope ternata), and titoki (Alectryon excelsum), form pretty groves. There is an abundant but apparently second growth of trees over part of the limestone formation, where Clematis, Parsonsia, Passiflora, and Lygodium are hanging from and interlacing mahoe (Melicytus ramiflorus), titoki (Alectryon excelsum), makomako (Aristotelia racemosa), and miro (Podocarpus ferruginea). The slabs of limestone are often covered with Peperomia.

This open land, as I have said before, is surrounded by steep ridges that rise abruptly from streams that flow at their base. Both sides and summit are clothed with forest that on the steep inclines appears little disturbed by man or beast. And the effect is often very pleasing, of a widespread mantle of green of ever-varying shade, extending from the stream at the base to the blue sky above. Along the streams at the base the plants most frequently seen were mahoe (Melicytus ramiflorus), wharangi (Melicope ternata), Fuchsia excorticata, Carpodetus serratus, hangehange (Geniostoma ligustrifolia), nikau (Areca sapida), whau (Entelea arborescens), and korau (Cyathea dealbata). On the steep incline the following formed the greatest part of the vegetation: Metrosideros robusta, M. hypericifolia, M. scandens, Myrtus bullata, Panax edgerleyi, P. arboreum, Coprosma robusta, Brachyglottis repanda, Myrsine

– 36 –

salicina, M. urvillei, Olea cunninghami, Veronica salicifolia, V. macrocarpa, Vitex littoralis, Hedycarya dentata, Laurelia novæ-zelandiæ, Bulschmeidia tawa, Litsæa calicaris, Pimelea virgata, P. prostrata, Dacrydium cupressinum, Agathis australis.

The size and beauty of the puriri (Vitex littoralis), kohekohe (Dysoxylum spectabile), nikau (Areca sapida), and ponga (Cyathea medullaris) are worthy of notice. I found the tawa was by no means plentiful, and I looked in vain for tawhero (Weinmannia).

On the highest peak, Te Matau a Maui, 1,018ft., there was a fine specimen of Veronica pubescens fully 7ft. high and symmetrically grown. Other plants, as Panax arboreum, Rhabdothamnus solandri, Astelia trinervia, were also very large. The grasses Microlæna avenacea, M. polynoda, Poa anceps, and the sedges Uncinia australis and Carex dissita formed quite a sward. On the top there is a castellated mass of porphyry trachyte, and over it Adiantum hispidulum grows in the same profusion as the Peperomia over the limestone slabs.

From the top there is a fine view of the inlets and islets along the west coast, but on the east the view is into Cabbage Bay. The streams from the hill-side into this bay end abruptly in a large swamp called the Pakorero. As this swamp appeared to offer a favourable locality for plants other than those I had seen, I spent a day in exploring it. The plants in it are few in the number of species and very common. Raupo (Typha angustifolia) forms a large part of it; then Cladium glomeratum, Juncus planifolius, Cyperus ustulatus, Sparganium simplex, Hydrocotyle asiatica, Haloragis micrantha, Drosera binata, Eleocharis acuta, and Lobelia anceps are the ordinary plants. There is an abundant growth of Isachne australis and Deyeuxia billardieri. In dry places in the swamp I observed Pittosporum tenuifolium, Aristotelia racemosa, Coriaria ruscifolia, Rubus australis, Myrtus bullata, and Coprosma spathulata.

Native grasses are plentiful about Torehina, and this will account for the number of wild cattle of which the ownership is very doubtful. The grasses I have catalogued are Microlæna avenacea, M. polynoda, Paspalum scrobiculatum, P. distichum, Isachne australis, Zoysia pungens, Dichelachne crinita, D. sciurea, Deyeuxia forsteri, D. billardieri, Arundo conspicua, Danthonia semiannularis, Trisetum antarcticum, Poa anceps, Bromus arenarius, Triticum multiflorum.

During the time I was making a catalogue of the lower ground I often looked with anxiety to the distant peak of Moehau, that sometimes appeared in bright sunshine, and at other times under a dense cloud. The distance I had calcu-

– 37 –

lated to be about nine miles in a straight line; but, as no European had been to the top, and as the Maoris believe that the mountain is the abode of Turehu, there was only the imagination to be relied upon for the difficulties to be encountered. On Friday, 13th January, my son was able to arrange that the survey work could go on for a couple of days in his absence, and so, by making an early start, we got to the south side of Cabbage Bay at 6 a.m. This bay we could have walked across if the tide had been out, but unluckily it was high water. A boat was at hand, and a good-hearted settler might have put us over, but such good luck is not experienced by amateur botanists. There was nothing for it but to walk round the bay, where roads and tracks are in the most primitive condition. Near the ford where the bay is crossed there is the house of a settler, who is also postmaster. This house is cut off from the other part of the settlement by an arm of the bay. Over this inlet a crossing is made by a succession of nine-inch planks, that are supported by a number of embankments. Where the water is not very deep the traveller wades through it. Now, as this is the only means of communication between the settlement and the post-office, it appears very judicious on the settlers' part to prohibit in the district the use of intoxicating drinks, as it saves the expense of a resident coroner. After crossing the planks, the next obstacle in going round the bay was to wade a tidal stream, and then, after a little dry walking, to cross a swamp. The next stream in our course was so deep that some Maoris put a boat across to ferry us over. There is a good track then to Waiaro, which appears to be an important native settlement, as the whares form a good-sized village near the sea, and there is a wide stretch of level ground. Along the Waiaro stream and in the lower part of the valley the soil is very light over the clay-slate, so that the cultivations are on the slope of the hills.

The district must have supplied a large quantity of kauri, as there is about a mile of railway and a steam locomotive. There are still some logs to be removed, but the supply from the hills seems to be exhausted. Along the valley there is no devastation of native trees. The mahoe, manuka, ngaio, puriri, kohekohe, akeake, kowhai, karaka, rewarewa, and raukawa grow well, and look all the better on account of the abundance of climbing-plants and epiphytes that over-spread them. The kohia (Passiflora tetrandra) is very abundant, and hangs down in graceful festoons over the stream, while karioi, mangemange, clematis, and tataramoa twine and intertwine as they unite tree to tree. The karo (Pittosporum cornifolium), broadleaf (Griselinia lucida), and kahakaha (Astelia solandri) grow luxuriantly in the upper parts of the branches.

– 38 –

After ascending the valley the top of Moehau and the undulating ridges that lead to it came into view. All the high ground is densely covered with forest, but on the lower part of the range, where the kauri formerly grew, a fire had been raging for some days before our arrival. The steep spurs were black and smoking, and some large trees were still burning; but the rain that had fallen the previous night and also during the morning had cooled the ground. My son, who was leader of the expedition and carrier of the swag, took a leading spur on the right bank of what had been a driving-creek for kauri logs, and after a steep climb of about 1,000ft. we reached the bush that had not been touched by the fire. My first impression of the ridge that we were now to follow was that it was impassable—kiekie, mangemange, and karioi twined and intertwined in the wildest confusion. Any opening between these intertwining creepers was occupied by Gahnia lacera and Astelia grandis. My guide, however, took no notice of these obstacles. Where there was no way over, a passage could be made under, and, by crawling sometimes very close to the ground, and sometimes by walking on partly-fallen trees some distance above the ground, progress was made. I was more than once advised to crawl on my hands and toes, and not on my hands and knees; but, although I have no doubt the former is the correct way, yet I feel sure that it is acquired by long practice only, so that I had to do as well as I could on hands and knees. We advanced for a couple of hours in this way, when we reached the main range. The way was now more open, and there were signs of a survey party, at some distant time, having been on the ridge, and shortly afterwards we reached the trig, station, that has an elevation of 2,054ft. The plants I observed here were those that occurred with more or less frequency afterwards on the ridge as we advanced towards the summit. They are Drimys axillaris, Melicytus ramiflorus, M. lanceolatus, Eleocarpus hookerianus, Quintinia serrata, Ixerba brexioides, Weinmannia sylvicola, Myrtus bullata, Fuchsia excorticata, Alseuosmia macrophylla, Coprosma robusta, C. fætidissima, Senecio gladifolius, S. myrianthos, Dracophyllum latifolium, Rhipogonum scandens, Astelia grandis, A. trinervia, Pteris incisa, and Polypodium rugulosum. The two last-named had no doubt arrived since the trees at the trig, station had been levelled. The largest trees on the range are tawhero (Weinmannia sylvicola) and pukatea (Laurelia novæzelandiæ.)

The ridge leading to the peaks, though it appears from a distance to undulate gracefully, was found to be very irregular. A steep ascent was followed by a steep descent, and then succeeded a broad saddle on which supple-jack, kiekie, and mangemange grow in surprising luxuriance. On these saddles

– 39 –

it was often doubtful what was the real summit of the ridge until another ascent and a favourable opening revealed the highest peak looming in the distance.

When sunset was near we followed down a dry watercourse for a couple of hundred yards, and found a water-hole. We camped near it for the two nights we were on the mountain, and I was surprised to notice, as we left the place, that the mere requirements for beds and fuel had so exhausted the number of trees and ferns that the camping-place looked like a clearing. The Gahnia, Freycinetia, and Rhipogonum that grow so densely on the ridge do not flourish on the clay-slate that is in loose shingle on the sides. The scanty bush covers what had for ages been extensive shingle-slopes.

The ordinary plants are Melicytus ramiflorus, Schefflera digitata, Brachyglottis repanda, Areca sapida, Hemitelia smithii, and Aspidium aculeatum. Polypodium pennigerum grows very large and stalked. I saw Lomaria nigra in two places, but I looked in vain for Loxsoma cunninghami and Lomaria elongata.

The next morning we followed up the dry bed of another watercourse, that brought us nearer to the peak, and on reaching the summit our work began. In addition to the undergrowth that was experienced before, Alseuosmia and Coprosma fætidissima formed dense thickets on the ridge, and of course there was no such thing as walking. We had literally to thread our way. If the explorer be regarded as a long needle, his progress past the vegetation will closely resemble darning. The dense tangle appeared to get worse and worse, when we suddenly struggled on to a mass of Metrosideros albiflora, and there close at hand was open ground and the rounded peak covered with stunted vegetation. Several large flat rocks hoary with Racomitrium moss were close to the dense bush, and on these were growing in great profusion Celmisia incana in full flower. Every step in the open ground not only showed that the vegetation was a contrast to that on the ridge, but also that it was unlike that of any other high peak on the main range throughout the peninsula. I could scarcely believe my eyes as each fresh plant that I saw seemed to show that I was on the top of one of the mountains in Nelson Province. There are patches of Oreobolus and Carpha alpina, studded with the mountain form of Ourisia macrophylla. Tufts of Pentachondra and Cyathodes empetrifolia are conspicuous on the little mounds of peat, and then the largest part of the surface of the ground is carpeted with lycopods, the alpine forms of Gleichenia dicarpa and of Danthonia semiannularis.

The Moehau peak is a rounded mass of augitic andesite intruded between the slate formation of which the mountain

– 40 –

is composed. It runs about 200ft. above the ridge in a gradual slope, and there is no part of the sides or summit bare. The open land around it may be about a hundred acres, and it is distant from the lower peak about a mile.

On the flat and rounded top the tallest plants are stunted neinei (Dracophyllum latifolium) and clumps of Phormium colensoi; while Gaultheria antipoda, Corokia buddleoides, and Coprosma colensoi are very stunted, and grow little higher than Gleichenia dicarpa, Lycopodium varium, and L. scariosum. In a sheltered part near the summit Dacrydium bidwillii, Phyllocladus glauca, P. alpina, P. trichomanoides, and Podocarpus nivalis grow well.

The following is the list of plants that I observed on the peak: Fuchsia excorticata, Panax sinclairi, P. colensoi, P. edgerleyi, Corokia buddleoides, Coprosma lucida, C. colensoi, Celmisia incana, Gaultheria antipoda, Cyathodes empetrifolia, Pentachondra pumila, Dracophyllum latifolium, Myrsine salicina, Ourisia macrophylla, Phyllocladus glauca, P. alpina, P. trichomanoides, Dacrydium bidwillii, Podocarpus nivalis, Dendrobium cunninghami, Thelymitra longifolia, Astelia linearis, Arthropodium cirrhatum, Danthonia semiannularis var. alpina, Gleichenia dicarpa var. alpina, Hymenophyllum multifidum, Trichomanes reniforme, T. venosum, T. rigidium, Lomaria lanceolata, Schizæa fistulosa, Lycopodium varium, L. volubile, L. densum, L. billardieri, L. cernuum, L. scariosum.

Some of these plants are not found nearer than the top of Hikurangi, in the Ruahine Range—viz., Celmisia incana, Pentachondra pumila, Ourisia macrophylla, Phyllocladus alpina, Dacrydium bidwillii, Podocarpus nivalis, Danthonia semiannularis var. alpina, Oreobolus australis, Carpha alpina, Gleichenia dicarpa var. alpina.

At the base of the peak, on the borders of the thick forest, Panax sinclairi, Corokia buddleoides, and Metrosideros albiflora are very abundant, but I did not see them anywhere else on the range. The Metrosideros albiflora was the only rata I saw on the mountain. On the day we reached the top there was no wind, but, as all the shrubs had the ground hollowed out at the base of the stem, it is evident that a calm is a very unusual thing at the summit. The appearance of Ruahine plants on the summit is the more remarkable, as Maruaepuke, Kaitarakihi, and Te Aroha are respectively two or three hundred feet higher; and it appears to me to prove that Moehau is the oldest land-formation on the Cape Colville peninsula.

From the top of the elevated dome, with its dwarfed vegetation, the view over the forest that covers the mountain is quite unimpeded. The sharp ridges and deep valleys are clearly visible.

There is no open line or even break in the vegetation, but

– 41 –

the eye wanders over an ever-varying prospect of sombre green. From the outline of the ridge by which we ascended other ridges constantly diverged to the right and to the left, showing plainly that the return to our camp was no simple matter. Looking to the south, the whole main range was visible to Maruaepuke, which appeared just on the horizon. The deep gulf forming Coromandel Harbour, with the islands and islets near it, were distinctly visible. Then the eye could follow the irregularities of the coast to the survey camp at Torehina, and could look into Cabbage Bay, the Otautu settlement, and the Waiaro Valley, through which we had ascended. On the east coast a large portion of Port Charles was visible, while farther south Mercury Island and the islets near it were quite distinct. To the north, Barrier Island was clearly defined, and away to the west every island and islet in Auckland Harbour was distinctly outlined.

We did not reach our camp that night, but, sorely against our will, were forced to explore the eastern ridges and deep mountain-gullies. We lost and found the main ridge over and over again; but soon it became too dark to move, and, after a frugal supper of nikau and water, we sat uneasily on the loose shingle by a fire and waited for daylight. Not a sound was heard in that lonely forest, except at long intervals the sharp noise produced by the weta and the continuous muffled sound in the distance of falling water.

There is nothing upon the mountain to support life—neither bird nor beast—so that there was no inducement for the ancient Maori to ascend it; and, as no kauri grows there above the level of 1,000ft., there is no attraction for the gumdigger: so that, after a few expeditions have been made to fully explore the summit for plants, Te Moehau will probably be left undisturbed except by the wind.

Art. III.—A Description of a Species of Orobanche (supposed to be new) parasitical on a Plant of Hydrocotyle.

[Read before the Hawke's Bay Philosophical Institute, 12th November, 1888.]

Orobanche hydrocotylei, Col.

Plant erect, simple, 12in.–18in. high, cylindrical, rather stout, as thick at base as a large-size common lead-pencil, darkish purple-red; whole plant thickly glandular-pubescent; hairs short, patent, whitish, their globular tips yellow. Bracts scattered, few at base, very distant below on stem, ¾in.–1in.

– 42 –

apart, and (with flowers) mostly running in three lines; ovateacuminate, dark-purple, many veined; tips recurved.

Flowers 20–40, loosely spiked on upper two-thirds of stem, distant throughout ½in.–¾in. apart, presenting a sub-decussate appearance, sessile; floral bract as long as corolla.

Calyx beneath only (corolla naked at top and sides), purple, ovate-acuminate, 2-leaved, each bilobed nearly to base; lobes long acuminate, unequal, the outer lobe twice the length of the inner one and half as long as corolla, sub-erect, divergent, their margins slightly and finely sub-denticulate and much ciliate.

Corolla sub-ascending, patent, arched, 7–8 lines long, cylindrical, mouth broadly dilated, margins recurved; the upper half purple above; base and sides white; veins darkpurple; lips whitish dashed with purple, their margins irregularly denticulate or laciniate-toothed, wavy; glabrous within, shining; the upper lip projecting beyond the lower one, deeply emarginate or sub-bilobed, lobes rounded, sometimes slightly decurved; the lower lip larger, much recurved, sub-3-lobed, lobes nearly equal in length, the middle lobe shortest obtuse rounded, lateral lobes large spreading puckered, with inner margins incurved and much rumpled and inflated, somewhat like two sub-calli, each with a large ochraceous spot or dash.

Stamens inserted near base of corolla, stout, glabrous, flexuous, about half as long as corolla; anthers reniform-orbicular, mucronate; light umber-brown. Style thick and dilated at top, glabrous, with a few (5–6) scattered microscopic glandular hairs near top. Stigma large, recurved, bilobed; lobes globular, spreading, purple, finely papillose; finally exserted. Ovary ovoid.

Hab. Parasitical on the roots of a small spreading Hydrocotyle (H. sibthorpioides, Col.), the foster plant originally brought from forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887: W. C.

Obs. This plant is in many respects a remarkable and interesting one; especially if (as I at present believe) it should prove to be a new species, as such has not yet been detected in this country, nor in the Southern Hemisphere. I will therefore briefly give its history:—

In 1887 I planted in a large-size flower-pot some Pterostylis, and Thelymitra tubers (these subsequently flowered), and with them a small neat Hydrocotyle, which I had also brought from the woods in the interior, as I wished to see its ripe fruit. The Hydrocotyle plant grew amazingly, throwing out scores of long filiform branches, 2ft.–3ft. long, and covered with flowers and fruit; and has proved to be—what I had supposed—a new species.* Suddenly (early in September,

[Footnote] * H. sibthorpioides, Col. (Vide description in Art. V., p. 83.)

– 43 –

1888) there appeared a large, closely-bracteated, purple head, rising from among the thickly-overgrown Hydrocotyle, and in a few days two more, strongly resembling the purple heads of asparagus in colour and form, only these were densely pilose. These heads grew very fast, and were soon found to be a species of Orobanche. They were all very much alike, merely differing in height, and, consequently, in the number of their flowers: one attained the height of 18in., with forty flowers; another 15in., with thirty-three flowers; and the third, 12in., with twenty flowers. And subsequently (about five to six weeks later) a fourth and similar one made its appearance. This plant differs considerably from all our British species (of which I have botanical drawings), and from the Australian “introduced” one described by Bentham (which is also European), and from several others whose descriptions I possess; still, there are more described, of which, however, I am ignorant, therefore this plant may yet come under one of these. I have no recollection of ever having seen the whole plant before; but, at the same time, I have a strong suspicion that I have noticed something arising from the thick beds of our largely-creeping pilose Hydrocotyle very much like what the heads of this plant were in their early incipient state.* It is, however, new to science to find this parasite growing on Hydrocotyle; also, under cultivation; and then to have three (now four) together is equally rare. The foster plant, though exceedingly slender and delicate, is apparently as healthy and flourishing as ever.

Art. IV.—A Description of some newly-discovered Cryptogamic Plants; being a further Contribution towards the making known the Botany of New Zealand.

[Read before the Hawke's Bay Philosophical Institute, 12th November, 1888.]

Order IV.—Musci.

Genus 67. Hypopterygium, Bridel.
α. Leaves not mixed with bristles.

1. H. vulcanicum, sp. nov.

Root thickish, sub-rigid, 3-pinnately branched, much im-

[Footnote] * See, for instance, a notice of an abnormal vegetable form observed (not wholly dissimilar) under H. concinna (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xvii., p. 239). This Orobanche in its earliest stage might easily have been confounded with such in the gloom of the forests.

[Footnote] † The numbers here attached to orders and to genera are those of the “Handbook of the New Zealand Flora.”

– 44 –

plexed; branches alternate, distant, straight; tips flexuous, acute. Stem 1in. high, pale, succulent, with red hairs in scattered dense bunches. Frond sub-flabellate-ovate, ½in. long, pinnately branched; branches few (4–9), simple, close not imbricate, pale-green. Leaves—lower on main stem, scale-like, distant, deltoid, entire, apiculate; nerve O, instead of a nerve longitudinal cells extending throughout to apex, and cells of lamina oblong-hexagonal: upper on main stem, close not imbricate, oblong-ovate, dimidiate, margined, slightly serrate on upper apical portion, more so on the anterior margin, tip much apiculate, biserrate: on branches, narrower acuminate: dorsal leaves on main stem, sub-orbicular, margined, much apiculate; nerve stout, extending two-thirds of leaf; cells clear, oblong, rather small, with minute cellules, smallest at margins, large at centre and base: leaves on branches narrower, broadly oval, entire, margin slightly uneven; tip very apiculate, the mucro long and flexuous.

Hob. Among stones and pumice, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Owen.

Obs. The roots of this little plant are curious, widely differing from those of other species of this genus, no doubt owing to its high, exposed, and arid habitat. I regret not receiving any fruiting specimens.

2. H. marginatum, sp. nov.

Stem 1½in. long, sub-rigid, dry, flexuous, flattened, with distant small scarious scales, reddish with dark-red rootlets scattered in little bunches. Frond small, oblate-orbicular, ½in. wide, with 16 short spreading branches, pale-green. Leaves close, imbricate, ovate, acute, apiculate, margined, a few minute teeth near tip; nerve stout, extending nearly to apex; cells small, regular, oval, with double walls and minute cellules; dorsal leaves on main stem deltoid - rotund, margined, entire, very apiculate; nerve broad, strong, percurrent; cells small, oblong and rhomboidal, with minute cellules, very long at centre and base, smallest at margins; leaves on branches orbicular, strongly margined, minutely uneven, serrulate at tip, cuspidate, stout; nerve excurrent, stout, prominent.

Hab. With preceding, sides of Mount Tongariro; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. A single specimen picked out from among a lot of scrap and damaged mosses.

3. H. flaccidum, sp. nov.

Stem slender, ¾in. high; branches simple, ¾in. long, loosely spreading, soft, flaccid. Leaves—on stem, ovate, acute, serrate, cuspidate; on branches, ovate, acute, serrate: dorsal,

– 45 –

ovate, very acuminate, serrate: perichætial, long, subulate, flexuous. Cells linear, long.

Hab. Dry sides of watercourses among small Hepaticæ, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. Only one specimen of this very distinct species detected among my collected specimens.

Genus 71. Hookeria, Smith.

§ 2. Mniadelphus, C. Muell.

1. H. semiserrulata, sp. nov.

Plant terrestrial, tufted; stems brownish, 1½in.–2¼in. high, 4 lines broad at top, tips curved; basal leaves small, distant, with a number of brown rootlets implexed among them. Leaves on main stem sexfariously disposed, but quadrifarious on the lower part of branches, imbricate, light-green, transparent, wavy, recurved, broadly margined, the upper half and apex finely serrate, the lower slightly irregular but scarcely denticulate: lateral leaves oblong, spreading, 2 lines long, apiculate, base dimidiate: dorsal and ventral, orbicular, apiculate; binerved, nerves united and very stout at base, unequal, divergent, the longest extending one-third to two-fifths of leaf; cells hexagonal, smaller around margins, larger oblong and rhomboidal at base. Perichætial leaves oblong-obovate, suddenly very acuminate, the narrow tip two-fifths the length of leaf, flexuous, tip acute, slightly margined and serrulate at apex; nerve 0; cells sub-linear-lanceolate, their ends thickened. Fruit-stalk ¼in. long, pale-green, scabrid. Calyptra (young) narrow or straight, base fimbriate; tip obtuse, fimbriate with long wavy irregular whitish fimbriæ.

Hab. Low wet shaded woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This plant dries both crisp and green.

§ 3. Pterygophyllum, Bridel.

2. H. sexfaria, sp. nov.

Plant large, terrestrial, gregarious. Stems stout, flattish, sub-erect, 3in.–3½in. high, ½in. wide at top; branches few; leafy from base. Leaves sexfariously disposed, not margined, largely serrate, tips obtuse; pale-green: lateral leaves oblong, dimidiate, 3 lines long, spreading, young tips bearing a reddish hue: dorsal and ventral, orbicular-ovate; nerve stout, extending three-fifths of leaf, bifid about the middle of leaf, colour same as leaf, but brownish-red at base. Cells large, orbicular, with clear minute triangular intermediate spaces. Perichætial leaves small, sub-ovate-acuminate, entire; tips truncate, serrate; cells narrow oblong-lanceolate; nerve 0. Fruit-stalk (young) 5–7 lines long, stout, flexuous, red, glossy, five on a

– 46 –

branch and near each other. Calyptra long, narrow, smooth, the base slightly laciniate.

Hab. Boggy spots, low woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

3. H. atrovirens, sp. nov.

Plant terrestrial, loosely tufted, sub-erect, 1½in. high. Stem simple (rarely branched), dark-coloured (young stems reddish-brown, glossy), stout, leafy, with many dark-brown rootlets at base. Leaves quadrifariously disposed, free, loosely imbricated at top, dark olive-green (young leaves green); margins entire, but under a powerful lens slightly and irregularly denticulate near tip, though not serrated; cells large, hexagonal-orbicular, but hexagonal-oblong at base, their centres blotched with irregular dark dots, very small at margins: lateral leaves spreading, 2 lines long, elliptic or elliptic-ovate, tip obtuse; nerve very stout, colour of leaf, extending two-thirds length of leaf, and slightly bifid near top: dorsal and ventral sub-orbicular, a little shorter than lateral. Perichætial small, numerous, orbicular, apiculate, apex blunt and excised on each side, serrulate; cells smaller; nerve 0. Fruit-stalk very stout, ½in.–¾in. long, black, shining, curved, 4–6 on a branch, thick and bulbous at base. Capsule (old) small, 1 line long, oval, slightly tubercled at base, dark-brown, nodding. Calyptra (young) linear, sub-acute, 1½ lines long, black, smooth, grey and slightly jagged at base. Antheridia, several at base of fruit-stalk, linear, swollen and brown at middle.

Hab. On the ground in a boggy spot in a low wood, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This plant shrivels much and becomes black in drying. Its nearest affinity seems to be with H. quadrifaria, Sm., and H. robusta, Hook. f.

4. H. flava, sp. nov.

Plant small, ¼in.–½in. long, leafy to base, stems branched above, main stem and branches dark-red. Leaves yellowish-green, sub-quadrifariously disposed, thickly set, imbricate, ½ line long, obovate-spathulate, apiculate, tapering to base, margined, entire, slightly uneven, very crisp when dry; nerve strong, single, flexuous, extending through four-fifths of leaf. Perichætial few, erect, sub-linear-oblong, apiculate. Cells compact, orbicular, very minute at tips, larger at centre and increasing in size to base, where they are very clear parallelogrammatic and oblong-hexagonal. Fruit-stalk (immature) short. Calyptra smooth, beak very long.

Hab. Growing among and over Zoopsis muscosa (infra), woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

– 47 –

Order V.—Hepaticæ.

Genus 2. Jungermannia, Linn.

§ 1. Stipules 0: leaves entire.

1. J. consimilis, sp. nov.

Plant small, procumbent, tips ascending, simple and dichotomously forked, 1in.–1½in. long, scarcely 1 line wide, leafy throughout, the under side of stem densely clothed with fine rootlets. Leaves pale-green, close, imbricate, erect and conniving, very regular, triangular-ovate, much apiculate, narrowly margined; margins entire but uneven, slightly decurrent. Stipules 0. Cells numerous, small, orbicular, distinct, ranged in longitudinal lines, larger in centre and at base.

Hab. Growing half concealed in tufts of moss (Leptostomum inclinans, Br.) on branches of living trees, low woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species closely allied to J. monodon, Hook. f. and Tayl., but differing in size, colour, leaves broader, more largely and sharply apiculate, with their margins uneven, and with smaller and much more numerous cells.

2. J. frullanioides, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant pleasing green, prostrate, creeping, with numerous short dark rootlets in tufts on the main stem, 2in.–4in. long, 3-pinnately branched; branches alternate, numerous, close, spreading, slender, 1/30in. wide, very leafy. Leaves sub-opposite, close, imbricate, spreading, flat (concave and recurved when dry), broadly elliptic or sub-rotund, dimidiate, the upper portion finely serrulate, sub-apiculate, tapering to base and rather narrow there with a nerve-like thickening, obliquely set; the anterior basal portion overlapping stem; the posterior basal margin excised, slightly decurrent. Stipules 0. Cells very minute, sub-orbicular, regular, compact, very obscure.

Hab. On branches of living trees, forming small thick patches, woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This is rather a peculiar looking species; it grows closely intermixed and thickly overrunning itself, having much of the habit and general appearance (at first sight) of some of our small Frullaniæ. Not having met with it in fruit, I place it under this genus with some doubt.

Genus 3. Plagiochila, Nees and Montagne.

§ 2. Stems sparingly branched.

1. P. pallescens, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant pale, slender, weak, drooping, 2½in.–3in. long, 1/20in. wide, simple and 2–3 branched, leafy throughout;

– 48 –

branches long, their tips much drawn out, flagellate, with their leaves very minute and distant. Leaves alternate, subobovate-elliptic, dimidiate, close not imbricate, lacinio-denticulate on two margins, the lower side entire and nearly straight and very slightly decurrent; teeth few (5–9), very irregular in length, two (sometimes three) outermost at tip very long and straight, their sinuses large and broad. Cells minute, orbicular, sub-opaque.

Hab. Forests near Lake Waikare, County of Whakatane; 1888; Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. A delicate species, with the habit of P. laxa, Lehm. and Lind.

2. P. parkinsoniana, sp. nov.

Rhizome long, wiry. Plant very slender; stems distant on rhizome, 2in. long, 1 line wide, simple and forked; branches long, flexuous, leafy throughout. Leaves very minute at base and some distance up main stem, alternate, close not imbricate, sub-parallelogrammatic; tips truncate, 2-toothed, one at each angle, and generally one minute tooth (rarely two) just below on anterior margin, which is also slightly arched; posterior margin straight (sometimes slightly curved), entire, very slightly decurrent on dorsal side of stem. Cells minute, compact, obscure.

Hab. Dry sides of ravines, among other Hepaticæ, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A long, narrow, neat species, having affinity with P. laxa and its allies.

3. P. intermixta, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Stems very slender, erect, simple, and once-forked near base, dark-coloured, shining, 1in.–1½in. long, 1/20in. wide. Leaves brownish, alternate, distant, patent, sub-oblate-orbicular, oblique, rather free, only a small portion attached to stem and half-clasping, concave, largely denticulate all round save the extreme base; teeth distant, irregular, straight, acute and obtuse, cellular, sinuses rounded. Cells small, sub-quadrilateral, larger and oblong-quadrilateral at base.

Hab. On rotten logs, growing closely intermixed with Gottschea and other Hepaticæ, woods, Dannevirke; 1888: W. C.

4. P. orbiculata, sp. nov.

Plant diffuse, spreading, sub-erect, slender, curved, 2in. long, 1 line wide, sub-bipinnately branched; branches few, very distant, simple, leafy throughout. Leaves alternate, close but not imbricated, orbicular, margins entire, slightly contracted at base with a nerve-like plait, patent, obliquely set on stem and decurrent across it, brownish-green. Cells

– 49 –

small, compact, sub-orbicular, larger at base, with thick irregular double walls and cellules in them.

Hab. On ground, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. Only a few specimens of this very distinct species seen; picked out from among P. alpina (infra).

5. P. subconnata, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant pale-brownish, slender, erect, 1in.–2in. high, 1½ lines wide, simple and once-forked (about middle), flexuous, leafy nearly to base, the leaves very small and distant below. Leaves opposite, orbicular, very nearly connate, 1/15in. diameter, margins slightly uneven, with a few (2–5) minute denticulations at top, sometimes sinuate only, wavy, sub-amplexicaul, patent, recurved, the lowest entire. Cells sub-orbicular, of two sizes, one large distant and clear, and one minute close and numerous surrounding the larger ones. Male spikes on the middle of branches, large (for plant), 2–3 lines long, with 9–14 pairs of scales, sometimes two spikes at a short distance from each other; tips recurved, entire.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ and mosses forming patches on trees, woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

§ 3. Stems erect from a creeping rhizome, tall, much branched, dendroid.

6. P. longissima, sp. nov.

Plant large, sub-erect and pendulous, sub-rigid, 4in. high; stems black, leafy to base, branched above; branches few, very long (2in.–4in.), 3 lines wide, bipinnate, sometimes subfascicled and opposite at middle of main stem, divergent; branchlets few, sub-opposite, spreading. Leaves brownish-green, sometimes green splashed with brown (giving out a brown colour in soaking), close, imbricate, concave, subtrapezoid-triangular, 1½ lines long; tips truncate, 3-toothed, with usually two teeth below apex on each margin, the rest entire and straight save 5–7 long flexuous ciliate teeth on basal anterior margin, which largely overlaps on stem, meeting and standing out like a ridge, their sinuses broad and rounded; posterior margin recurved lengthways, decurrent on stem, almost meeting at lowest points. Cells orbicular, with round interstitial cellules. Perianth (old) narrow oblongovate, mouth sub-truncate, obtuse, with a few coarse teeth. Cells linear-oblong, close together.

Hab. On trees, thick woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

7. P. subpetiolata, sp. nov.

Rhizome long, slender, branched, creeping. Plant sub-

– 50 –

dendroid erect, 1½in. high; stem dark red-brown, shining, bare below, simple, also 3-branched about the middle, and sometimes dichotomous; tops of branches curviform. Leaves alternate, rather distant on stem, patent (appressed and conniving in pairs when dry, and then slightly imbricate), orbicular, 1 line wide, denticulate, pale-green, thickish, and coloured (reddish) at junction with stem, and only slightly adhering as if sub-petiolate, not decurrent; much smaller on tips of old branches, which are drawn out and very acuminate. Cells minute, distinct, sub-orbicular, with dark walls; the centre and base of leaf black-dotted (microscopically) in transverse wavy lines. Fruiting specimens not seen.

Hab. Forests near Lake Waikare, County of Whakatane; 1887: Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. A peculiar neat-looking species, much resembling in general appearance of stems and leaves the drawing given of Jungermannia falcata, Hook. (“Musci Exotici,” tab. 89), now Adelanthus falcatus, Mitten (“Handbook N.Z. Flora”).

8. P. spenceriana, sp. nov.

Plant densely tufted; rhizome matted, creeping, wiry. Stems slender, erect, wiry, shining, sub-translucent, brown, somewhat dendroid in the large specimens, 2in.–2½in. long, 3 lines broad (including leaves), leafy to base with the leaves decreasing in size, simple and branched; branches few, lower (one or two) diverging, long, flexuous, (male plant) generally sub-fascicled above (top of main stem) into 4–5 erect equal branchlets, each bearing a terminal spike, linear-lanceolate, obtuse, flattish, canaliculate, distichous, 1½ lines long, 10–15 jugate, their edges rounded, tips of perigonial leaves entire and slightly decurved. Leaves distant, patent, alternate, decurrent on dorsal side, biformed, olive-green: those on main stem sub-orbicular, distantly cilio-serrate at apex and upper portion of anterior margin, the posterior margin entire, recurved, slightly amplexicaul, reddish at junction with a wavy rumple or twist owing to leaf being set obliquely on stem: those on branches broadly obovate and much smaller. Cells very minute, orbicular, guttulate, crowded, obscure, with smaller cellules in their angles; slightly clearer and more regular at extreme base; those of perigonial leaves elliptic and black-beaded.

Hab. On trees, forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. I. This plant in its slender habit resembles P. prolifera, Mitt., although its main stems are both stouter and wider and its branches not proliferous, with leaves more closely and largely ciliate, alternate, and not coadunate; and its perigonial leaves are also entire. It is also allied to P.

– 51 –

exilis, Col., and P. distans, Col.,* but differs in its entire perigonial leaves, &c., and also to P. polystachya, Col. (infra). The male spike resembles that of P. brauniana, Nees.

II. Sometimes 3–4 male spikes are found adnate on a single main stem, beginning at a little distance from the base, and so on from each other, with a few pairs of small leaves between them. A very graceful little species.

9. P. polystachya, sp. nov.

Rhizome creeping, long, much-branched. Plant erect, dendroid, stiff, 3in. high; main stem woody, simple, 3½ lines wide, leafy to base, dark-brown, branched above; branches few, long, slender, spreading, alternately and equidistantly spiked, 4–6 on a branch, the leaves between them small. Leaves green, close, imbricate at bases, regular, patent, sub-deltoid, apex broad, rounded and truncate, with a few (4–5) short teeth, and 2–3 longer and more acute at anterior ventral base, sometimes 1–3 distant and minute ones on ventral lateral margin, which is overlapping; dorsal margin very oblique, straight, entire, largely decurrent; both margins wavy and recurved. Cells small, densely crowded, orbicular, each surrounded by a chain of very minute and clear cellules. Male spikes sub-lanceolate, 3–2 lines long, deeply sulcate on dorsal surface, turgid on ventral, brownish-yellow, lower ones 9–10 jugate, gradually decreasing in size (6–4 jugate) to top, and so their intermediate leaves; also, sometimes five together are fascicled at apex. Perigonial leaves rather large, tips recurved, sharply acute, and 2–3-toothed.

Hab. In deep woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species having affinity with P. spenceriana (supra), but differing in its larger and more robust size, in habit, in shape of leaves, and in the apices of the perigonial leaves being toothed.

10. P. subflabellata, sp. nov.

Rhizome creeping, main stems erect, dendroid, wiry, stiff, woody, leafy to base, 1½in.–2in. high, 3 lines wide, including leaves, but narrower at base and on branches; bipinnately branched at top; branches few, regular, spreading nearly at right angles, graceful, almost sub-flabellate. Leaves very thin, pellucid, lively green, rather distant, not imbricate (young stem-leaves sub-imbricate), patent, 1½ lines long, sub-trapeziform (in outline), decurrent across stem; apex blunt, rounded; base sub-amplexicaul, wavy with a central hollow, convex, margins recurved; ventral and apical margins cilio-serrate,

[Footnote] * “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., pp. 282, 283.

– 52 –

teeth 14–16, irregular, rather distant, filled with minute cells; sinuses large, rounded, semicircular, the base much arched and overlapping stem; dorsal margins straight, entire, thickened, with rarely 1–2 very minute blunt (budding?) teeth on upper margin. Involucral leaves at tips of branches erect, broader and more largely ciliate. Cells crowded, of 2–3 kinds—(1) orbicular and clear, with minute cellules between them; and (2) beaded with black dot-like centres, these last mostly marginal.

Hab. Woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

11. P. alpina, sp. nov.

Plant sub-dendroid, 2in.–2½in. high, 2 lines wide; stems sub-succulent, 3-pinnately branched above; branches irregular, leafy, pale-green young, dark-coloured in age. Leaves sub-vertical, distant and smaller on main stem, sub-imbricate on branches, rotund, 1 line diameter, slightly dimidiate, set obliquely, contracted at base, slightly amplexicaul, much decurrent, concave and slightly plaited, toothed; teeth irregular, mostly alternately long and short, margins of both anterior and posterior bases entire. Cells compact, sub-orbicular, their walls thick and dark, with minute cellules in them.

Hab. On the ground in tufts among other small plants, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

12. P. berggreniana, sp. nov.

Plant largely tufted, sub-erect, densely overgrowing. Stems 1in.–3in. long, 2½ lines wide, light-brown, leafy to base, simple, forked and branched irregularly above; a sub-flagellate branch usually springs from base of perianth. Leaves light-green: those on main stem sub-opposite, regular, close not imbricate, spreading, sub-obovate-reniform, dimidiate, narrowest at base; tip obtuse and (with anterior margin) distantly toothed; posterior margin entire, straight and slightly curved, slightly decurrent: those on branches smaller and more distant, with fewer (3–4) teeth at apex. Involucral leaves similar to those on main stem, broader, erect, more toothed. Cells rather large, compact, obscure, oval and sub-orbicular, with minute interstitial ones. Perianth terminal and axillary between two divergent branches, obovate, mouth small, slightly and irregularly toothed, two of the teeth rather long and coarse. Fruit-stalk short, scarcely exserted. Capsule brown; valves oblong-lanceolate, sub-acute.

Hab. On trees, woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

– 53 –

Genus 5. Lophocolea, Nees.

1. L. submuricata, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant minute, creeping, simple, 1in. long, 1/20in. wide, pale greenish-white, having a rough sub-muricated appearance; pinnatifid, lobes cut nearly to base, close but not imbricate, adnate, sub-trapeziform, broadest at base, tip truncate and sub-trifid, spiny ciliate at apex and on anterior margin; posterior margin entire and largely oblique; cells minute, circular, obscure, with a few scattered clear ones; ciliæ close, irregular, straight and branched, the sinuses very broad and rounded at bases. Stipules minute, capillary, forked, each ray compound of two or more branches.

Hab. On the ground among other and larger Hepaticæ, damp low forests, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This is a very peculiar-looking plant, differing widely from other Hepaticæ I have seen: its almost jagged leaves and compound or branched spiny ciliæ give it a unique appearance. From not finding it in a fruiting state it is only provisionally placed under this genus, Lophocolea, as it may prove to be a Leioscyphus or a Chiloscyphus.

Genus 7. Gottschea, Nees.

Leaves stipulate.

1. G. guttata, sp. nov.

Plant small, gregarious, sub-procumbent, broadly obovate, ¾in.–1in. long, 5 lines wide at top, simple, sometimes shortly branched below, leafy from base; rootlets numerous, very stout, wiry, dark-purple. Leaves close, imbricate; ventral lobe narrow ovate, irregularly laciniate-serrate, tip sub-acute; dorsal lobe extending two-thirds of leaf, tip truncate, the anterior base largely rounded and produced beyond leaf, the margin uneven with small and distant denticulations; the posterior margin nearly straight, and not near margin of ventral lobe, with a straight plait running from the lower corner of the tip to the margin of ventral lobe. Stipules large, sub-orbicular (in outline), narrowest at base, bilobed, each lobe truncate and laciniate, usually three laciniæ on each side and three at top; laciniæ curved, stout, 6–7 cells wide at bases, their tips acute; sinus deep, sub-cuneate. Cells very large, orbicular-elliptic, double-walled and guttulate, having a very peculiar and rich appearance, as if each cell were separately embossed.

Hab. Among mosses on decaying logs, low woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

– 54 –

Obs. A species near to “G. compacta,”* Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., p. 285), but differing in its smaller size, in its different habit of growth, in its lobes and stipules being less serrate and laciniate, and in the unique formation of its large cells.

2. G. longiciliata, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious, small, flat, spreading, broadly obovate, 1in. long, 4 lines wide at top, mostly simple, sometimes with two short opposite branches near apex. Stem stout, dark-coloured, leafy to base; rootlets numerous, wiry, dark-purple. Leaves pale-green, much and closely imbricate, translucid; ventral lobe ⅕in. long, ovate, obtuse, entire, finely serrulate; dorsal lobe short, two-fifths length of ventral, tip truncate, wide, anterior margin ciliate, not produced beyond ventral; the posterior margin oblique and much within that of ventral, with a strong plait running from the lower angle of apex to the margin of ventral. Cells large, orbicular, double-walled, with minute cellules in their angles. Stipule large, sub-orbicular (in outline), 1½ lines diameter, 4-fid, sinuses very broad, the two inner segments largest, much lacinio-ciliate; ciliæ very long, flexuous, brownish-olive coloured, 10-celled, branched, their bases 2-celled laterally within ciliæ; cells oblong, narrow.

Hab. On the ground, low damp woods, banks of river, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

3. G. longiseta, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious, procumbent, ¾in.–1in. long, broadly triangular (in outline), tip acute, pinnately branched at base; branches short, spreading. Stems stout, sub-succulent, leafy to base, thickly and coarsely matted below with dark-red rootlets. Leaves yellow-green, closely imbricated above, distant and smaller below, all margins laciniate-serrate, laciniæ flexuous; ventral lobe 3 lines long, triangular-ovate, strongly plaited at lateral junction of dorsal lobe, the plait laciniate; dorsal lobe much smaller, and within both margins of ventral, tip oblique, acute, base rounded, sub-dimidiate-cordate; perichætial leaves larger and broader, much and irregularly laciniate. Fruit-stalk 1½in. long, slender, flexuous; capsule red-brown, linear-oblong, 2½ lines long; valves 2 lines long,

[Footnote] * Here please observe and correct an error—or, rather, two errors—in vol. xix., “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” pp. 284, 285, where two new species of Gottschea described by me are both specifically named “compacta.” And what makes it still worse is the fact that in vo. xvi., p. 349 (same work) is another new species of Gottschea also named “compacta.” How that error occurred in vol. xix. I do not know, but the species described on p. 284 should have been specifically named laciniosa, and that on p. 285 gregaria, which names please substitute for those thus erroneously given.

– 55 –

linear, minutely striate, tip sub-mucronulate. Stipule very-large (for plant), sub-quadrate, 2½ lines wide, slightly bifid, sub one-fourth from tip, laciniate-serrate. Cells large, of various shapes and sizes, orbicular to narrow oblong, their walls double.

Hab. On rotten logs among ferns, where it forms large spreading patches, low woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

4. G. heterodonta, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious, light-green, sub-procumbent; steins and branches stout, succulent, 1in.–1½in. high, 4–5 lines wide at top, branched above, bipinnate, branches long, spreading. Leaves distant below, closely imbricated above, half-clasping, ventral lobe oblong-ovate, tip acute, sharply cut serrate, a thick plait from tip of dorsal, with small short plaits running to margin, and all the plaits denticulate on the under side of lobe; anterior margin slightly toothed; posterior margin laciniate-serrate; dorsal lobe, anterior base arched, produced, denticulate, the bases overlapping each other on stem; tip sub-truncate, toothed; the posterior margin curved, thick, coarsely denticulate, and much within the margin of ventral. Cells large, oval, walls thick. Stipule broadly hippocrepiform, 1½–2½ lines wide, narrowest at base, bifid half-way down, lobes truncate, tips trifid, margins coarsely laciniate all round, each lobe with 5–10 broad laciniæ; sinus broad, rounded at base.

Hab. On rotten logs, woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

5. G. steno-carpa, sp. nov.

Plant bright yellow-green, gregarious, semi-prostrate and sub-erect; stems very stout, 1in.–1¼in. long, forked at top, branches short, 4–5 lines wide; main stem narrower, with rootlets at base. Leaves close, imbricate, wavy, 3¼ lines long; ventral lobe semi-ovate, serrate, tip acute, with one short plait running from tip of dorsal lobe towards margin of ventral; anterior margin, the basal portion coarsely laciniate-serrate; posterior margin nearly entire, with 1–2 small distant teeth, bases overlapping on stem; dorsal lobe, tip narrow, truncate, with a long curved tooth at the upper angle; anterior margin somewhat coarsely serrate; posterior margin curved slightly within ventral, coarsely toothed. Involucral leaves erect, narrow oblong, largely laciniate; laciniæ wavy. Stipule bifid, laciniate. Cells large, clear, oblong, double-walled. Fruit-stalk slender, 1½in. long. Capsule narrow linear, cylindrical, 3 lines long, brown; valves linear ligulate, sub-acute, with numerous broad longitudinal dark lines, and closer finer lateral ones; cells quadrate.

– 56 –

Hab. On ground, forming large compact turf-like patches, low woods near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1886: W. C.

6. G. mitteniana, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious, pale, prostrate; stem thick, succulent, hairy beneath, with dark-red wiry rootlets in small detached bunches at bases of stipules, simple, sometimes once-branched near top, 1in.–1¾in. long, 4 lines wide at top, oblong-ovate. Leaves amplexicaul above on stem, imbricate, dorsal bases largely overlapping and wavy, distant and smaller below; ventral lobe sub-oblong-ovate (lingulate), the apical half serrate, having 2–3 small laciniations on each side with thick diagonal plaits, tip obtuse, minutely sub-apiculate, the basal half of anterior margin produced, ciliate; ciliæ long, flexuous, branched; the posterior margin finely serrulate; dorsal lobe short, sub-trapeziform, truncate; anterior margin closely and finely serrulate, increasing at tip; posterior margin straight, distant from that of ventral lobe. Cells large, rather coarse and irregular, sub-orbicular and broadly elliptic. Stipule large, sub-flabelliform-quadrate, 4-lobed, sinuses deep narrow sub-acute, very much ciliate on all sides; ciliæ long, flexuous. Numerous stipellæ (phyllodia?) in the axils, the largest sub-quadrate, bifid, tips truncate; the others narrow linear, and all largely and finely ciliate.

Hab. On ground at bases of trees, low wet woods, Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1886: W. C.

Obs. A species somewhat resembling G. balfouriana, Hook. f. and Tayl., in general appearance, but leaves without lamellæ, and the whole plant much more ciliate, the ciliæ longer, flexuous and cellular; the basal anterior margin of leaf finely ciliate, and the phyllodia more numerous and hairyciliate.

7. G. moniliformis, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious, prostrate, obovate-oblong, ¾in.–2in. long, 4 lines wide at top, slightly branched, leafy to base, stem stout, dark-coloured, for three-fourths of length beneath covered with dense blackish-purple rootlets. Leaves close, much imbricated above; ventral lobe narrow ovate, obtuse, with two plaits running to margin from angles of tip of dorsal; the tip and apical half of anterior margin serrate, the basal half ciliate; the posterior margin entire; dorsal lobe short, three-fifths of ventral, tip truncate, broad, and toothed; anterior base rounded, produced beyond ventral and largely overlapping stem, with a few distant minute marginal teeth and 2–3 fine plaits, slightly denticulate on lateral line of posterior margin. Cells large, sub-orbicular, sometimes oval, clear, their walls broad and double, with minute cellules. Stipule

– 57 –

sub-flabelliform-orbicular, narrowest at base, deeply bifid (half-through) or quadrifid, the two outer lobes being smaller; sinuses large, round; all sparingly (4–5) lacinio-ciliate, the lower sides of stipule with usually one straight, horn-like cilia on each; ciliæ very long, straight, acute, peculiarly moniliform or strangulated, their alternate cells wanting or reduced to a fine black thread. Cells of stipule large, oblong, clear, their walls thick, larger at margins and at bases of ciliæ. In the axils between lobes 3–5 small patent stipellæ (or phyllodia), each 3–4 laciniate-branched.

Hab. Woods, Great Barrier Island, Frith of River Thames; 1888: Mr. C. P. Winkelmann.

8. G. epiphyta, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, creeping, flaccid, pale - green. Stems simple, and sparingly dichotomously branched, linear, 2in. long, 3–3½ lines wide, leafy throughout, adhering its whole length beneath by its numerous dark-red rootlets. Leaves rather distant below, close and sub-imbricate above; ventral lobe narrow oblong, sub-acute; anterior margin serrate, with an auricle at base cilio-fimbriate, several plaits in the apical half, the two larger ones from below tip of dorsal lobe, running diagonally to a notch in each margin, the largest broad and raised, its edge denticulate; posterior margin serrate with a few notches, base ciliate; dorsal lobe semi-cordate, serrate, tip broadly truncate, coarsely serrate, base ciliate; anterior basal portion much rounded and produced far beyond ventral lobe, slightly overlapping on back of stem; posterior margin considerably within that of ventral. Cells large, sub-orbicular, irregular, compact, thick-walled with minute cellules. Stipule very large, sub-oblong-quadrate, 4–5-fid, cut half through, sinuses rounded, lobes large oblong, tips truncate, margins sinuate, much ciliate; ciliæ long, flexuous, curly, 2-celled at bases and springing from marginal knobs; a row of ciliæ down centre of stipule from base of sinus; cells as in leaves, but coarser. Several small stipellæ (phyllodia?) of finely-curved fimbriæ in the axils of leaves.

Hab. On trunks of tree-ferns, growing downwards, low wet forests near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1886: W. C.

9. G. winkelmannii, sp. nov.

Plant large, prostrate, horizontal, flat, narrow oblong or sub-oblong-lanceolate, 3in. long, 9 lines wide, tip broad, tapering and leafy to base, usually simple—a few specimens seen 1-branched about the middle, with numerous long pink rootlets from the middle and base of the stem. Leaves pale-green, membranous, imbricate; ventral lobe 4 lines long, sub-oblong-lanceolate, tip acute, the upper portion

– 58 –

(both sides) deeply laciniate and finely toothed, the basal anterior margin distantly lacinio-ciliate, their sinuses broad and curved, the basal posterior margin entire; dorsal lobe half as long, tip acute, its basal anterior margin much arched, produced beyond margin of leaf and very minutely serrulate, sub-auricled and largely overlapping on stem, auricles sub-erect and recurved; the posterior margin considerably within the margin of the ventral lobe; both lobes a little plaited diagonally. Cells of various sizes, oblong-orbicular not clear, walls thick, smaller and distinct at margins. Stipule large, orbicular (in outline), 2 lines diameter, bifid two-thirds of depth, the basal portion plaited, each segment truncate, sub-tripartite (2-lobed on the outer and 1-lobed on the inner margin), edges recurved, largely lacinio-ciliate; laciniæ curviform; sinuses large, rather broad, their laciniæ and ciliæ crossing each other and them. Cells oblong-orbicular, clear, their walls very thick.

Hab. On rotten wood, forests, Great Barrier Island, Frith of Thames; 1888: Mr. C. P. Winkelmann.

Obs. A fine species, having affinity with G. appendiculata, Nees, but differing in several particulars, as in size, habit, short stipe, and being leafy to base; the leaves narrower and plaited; the ventral lobe having shallower laciniæ in the upper portion, and deeper and curved ones in the lower anterior margin; the dorsal lobe more produced, minutely serrulate, and auricled; the stipules, also, larger, more divided, and lacinio-ciliate.

Genus 8. Chiloscyphus, Corda.

§ 1. Leaves opposite, stipules united to both the leaves below them.

1. C. epibrya, sp. nov.

Plant large, creeping, 3in.–3½in. long, 2½ lines wide, simple and branched, usually 3-branched at top, and sometimes these again slightly forked at tip, leafy throughout, very membranous, pellucid, delicate pale-green. Leaves opposite, close, imbricate, patent, sub-trapeziform, very broad at base, narrowly decurrent, long and diagonal on dorsal surface of stem, tip truncate with one horn at each outer angle, the horns 4-celled, spreading, the sinus sub-sinuate and slightly produced not incised, margins delicately thickened. Cells pentagonal and sub-orbicular, with large clear double walls, and narrow linear interstitial cellules. Stipules large, sub-orbicular, 6-toothed, teeth large, connate with leaves below, the base of stipule hollow and rounded, with many fine rootlets.

Hab. Overrunning mosses, on the ground, wet thickets, Taupo, and interior.

– 59 –

Obs. A species allied to C. colensoi, Mitten (“Handbook N.Z. Flora,” p. 753).

2. C. spruceana, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, creeping, 1½in.–2in. long, 2 lines wide, very pale-green; simple and with 1–3 short lateral branches; the under surface of stems clothed with very fine rootlets. Leaves opposite, close, imbricate, patent, 1 line long, sub-trapeziform or broadly pyramidal with the apex (one-fifth) cut off, very truncate, straight or slightly sinuate, 2-ciliate-horned, one at each outer angle, margined; margins entire and straight; very broad at base, decurrent. Cells very large, sub-quadrate-orbicular or sub-pentagonal, their walls double. Stipules large, sub-quadrate-reniform, with five (rarely six) cilio-fimbriæ, long, flexuous, subulate, 6–8-celled, the two lower cells geminate; connate rather broadly on both sides with leaves. Sinuses very large and broad at base.

Hab. Growing over and closely adhering to patches of Lepidozia leucocarpa (infra), low woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. The outline of leaf resembles that of Lophocolea ciliata, Mitt.

3. C. ammophila, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, spreading, dichotomously branched at top, 1½in.–2in. long, 3 lines wide at middle of main stem, 2 lines on branches, dusky dark-green, but when young light-green. Leaves imbricate throughout, deltoid-rotund, dimidiate, very wavy, shining, entire, margined, with a strongly-marked horizontal green line running towards apex; tip rounded, obtuse and sub-acute; decurrent on dorsal stem and meeting at their extreme bases. Cells sub-orbicular, walls double with minute cellules, oval and larger at centre. Stipule large, connate on both sides, reniform, concave, recurved, ciliate-toothed; teeth few, distant, smaller at the ends.

Hab. On the ground with other small plants, sandy spots, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

4. C. vulcanica, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant small, sub-erect, simple and forked at base, sub ½in. high, 1/20in. wide. Leaves very close, slightly imbricated, regular, spreading, sub-deltoid, apex truncate straight, 2-horned (the upper one generally longer and curved), dimidiate, sides slightly rounded, irregularly ciliate-toothed, teeth straight; ventral margin produced at base and more ciliate, ciliæ curved. Stipule large (for plant), oblong-quadrate, retuse with ten long teeth, six at top and two at each side, connate with leaf below on both sides; margined, edges and

– 60 –

tip coloured brown. Cells large, clear, sub-orbicular with a central bead, and minute cells in the angles.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ and low mosses, on the ground, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

5. C. marginata, sp. nov.

Plant pale, prostrate, creeping, 2in. long, stems 1½ lines wide, simple, and forked at tips. Leaves very membranous, sub-opposite, close, half imbricated, margined, sub-rotund-quadrate above on stem, deltoid, below their bases very broad; tips broad, emarginate and obtuse, wavy, recurved, decurrent and slightly diagonal on dorsal surface of stems, with their extreme ends overpassing. Cells compact, orbicular, dotted each with 2–5 spots, walls narrow but double with minute interstitial cellules. Stipules bifid, margins uneven; lobes long, acuminate, flexuous, with two long laciniate flexuous teeth on each outside near base; connate with leaf, largely amplexicaul. Sinus very large, sub-acute, spreading, with sometimes a tooth, and many small white rootlets from base.

Hab. On ground, among mosses, wet woods, Taupo.

§ 3. Leaves opposite or alternate, stipule free.

6. C. venustula, sp. nov.

Plant small, delicate, horizontal, creeping, 1in.–2in. long, scarcely 1 line broad, simple, and slightly branched near base; stems dark-coloured, wiry, rooting under each stipule. Leaves darkish, clear, pinnate, sub-opposite, sub-quadrate, adnate, detached not imbricate, the apex broadly rounded with three equidistant spiny ciliæ, which are two-fifths length of lamina, straight and celled. Cells large, sub-orbicular, clear. Stipule small, free, of three spreading rays, celled. Fruit not seen.

Hab. Among mosses, &c., on ground, sides of Mount Tongariro, East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. An elegant little and extremely delicate species; its manner of growth serving to show to advantage its rather peculiar and striking segments, with their long, straight, outstanding ciliæ. Not having met with it in a fruiting state, it is provisionally placed under this genus, as it may prove to be a Lophocolea; but, from its appearance and its rooting under the stipules, I believe it to be a Chiloscyphus. I only obtained a few specimens, laboriously picked out from other small cryptogams, and cleaned from pumice-dust.

7. C. insula, sp. nov.

Plant small, gregarious, erect, ½in. high, mostly simple, sometimes one-branched, broadest at top, tips recurved; 2–3

– 61 –

stout flagellæ descending from middle of stem. Leaves closely imbricate, wavy, yellowish-green, broadly sub-oblong-ovate, entire, sometimes minutely, distantly, and irregularly denticulate. Stipules narrow reniform-oblong, contracted at base, sub-amplexicaul, margins irregular, slightly and distantly toothed. Cells large, orbicular, dotted, with minute cellules in their angles. Perianth basal, shortly peduncled, green, campanulate; mouth lacinio-ciliate, flexuous; involucral leaves—inner, small, entire; outer, erect, trifid.

Hab. On rotten wood, among mosses, forming spreading patches, forests, Great Barrier Island, Frith of Thames; 1888: Mr. C. P. Winkelmann.

8. C. lingulata, sp. nov.

Stem procumbent, creeping, simple, straight, 1in.–2½in. long, 3 lines wide (in the larger specimens), spreading and growing over each other, stoutish, brown, shining, pinnatifid; lobes (or leaflets) of two sizes on stem, the lower being much smaller; cut nearly to rhachis (sometimes distinct), adnate, scarcely decurrent, alternate and sub-opposite, sub-imbricate, oblong-lingulate, entire, both margins nearly straight, the lower slightly oblique; tips rounded, very obtuse, with occasionally a very minute microscopical tooth or horn at the anterior apical corner; the segments in the small branches having their tips more truncate, and often minutely 2-horned, one at each of the outer angles; pale whitish-green. Cells large, compact, sub-quadrilateral, with free, thickish, dark rings within them. Stipules rather large, spreading, distant, bifid; tips acuminate, acute; sinus broad, the base rounded, each lobe 3–4 denticulate-ciliate; generally placed centrally under the upper lobe of a quasi pair of leaves, and sometimes at their junction on stem. Cells large, orbicular, clear, with a thick bunch of long flexuous white rootlets at base of each stipule. Perianth peduncled on ventral side near base, 4–5 pairs opposite and near each other, short, stout; perianth green, lobes long acuminate, laciniate, curved.

Hab. On the ground, damp shady forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species having close affinity with C. supinus, Hook. f. and Tayl., and also with C. polycladus, Mitt. This peculiarity of its leaves being biformed, and bidentate on the smaller (or younger) branches, has also been noticed to obtain in the allied form C. supinus—viz.: “in ramis junioribus folia abnormalia varie bidentata” (“Fl. Nov. Zeal.,” vol. ii., p. 142).

9. C. epiphyta, sp. nov.

Plant small, delicate, simple, and forked, ¾in.–1in. long, 1 line wide, pale-green. Leaves close, scarcely imbricate,

– 62 –

sub-oblong-quadrate, broadest at base, tip truncate, with a long cilia-like spreading tooth at each angle (sometimes, also, a similar tooth in the middle of sinus), sinus excised, irregular, broad and deep, margin entire; anterior margin slightly arched, and depressed near tip; posterior margin straight. Cells large, orbicular, walls double with connected linear cellules. Stipules free, small, largely bifid; lobes long, flexuous, recurved, spreading, each with 3–4 basal longitudinal geminate cells, and two small teeth on the outside; sinus very large. Perianth sessile, erect, often two together near base, campanulate; tips largely laciniate, recurved. Calyptra globose, urceolate, mouth laciniate. Fruit-stalk 8–9 lines long; valves oblong, obtuse, brown.

Hab. On trunks of tree-ferns (Dicksonia sps.), low wet woods near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1886: W. C.

10. C. montana, sp. nov.

Plant small, prostrate, simple, linear, flexuous, very delicate, sub ½in. long, 1 line broad. Leaves sub-opposite, close, oblong-quadrate, sides straight entire; tips truncate, irregularly ciliate-toothed; teeth 2–5 (usually 4), straight, spreading. Cells large, clear, oblong-hexagonal, regular in almost lateral bands. Stipule small, free, broadly ovate, bifid; lobes acuminate, forked; sinus large, rounded; ciliate, ciliæ few; cells as in leaves.

Hab. On ground with other small Hepaticæ, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. This plant in its young state is whitish pellucid, leaves with fewer and more distant teeth; when aged it is longer, dark-brown, more flexuous and sub-rigid, with its leaves more distinct: unless these, from more copious and better specimens, should form two species.

11. C. heterodonta, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, stems stout, about 1in.–1½in. long, lanceolate, 2 lines wide at middle, simple, and branched at base. Leaves green, sub-imbricate at middle of stem, oblong-quadrate; tips bifid (sometimes irregular) and much ciliate; lateral margins entire, but some leaves have one long ciliate tooth at the middle of the anterior lateral margin, or (but more rarely) one on the posterior margin. Stipule minute, free, narrow ovate, bifid, and sometimes trifid, with six ciliæ, three on each side. Cells large, clear, oblong-hexagonal.

Hab. With preceding, C. montana, Col.

Obs. This plant possesses several characters in common with C. montana, while it differs in others, which are also constant. Better specimens are wanting. I picked out both from a quantity of broken vegetable rejectamenta.

– 63 –

12. C. compacta, sp. nov.

Plant small, sub-erect, ¾in.–1in. long, 1½ lines wide, mostly simple, sometimes 2–4 branched; branches short, tips recurved, leafy throughout; pale-green. Leaves sub-opposite, closely (one-third) imbricated above, less so below, sub-rotund and sub-orbicular-quadrate, margined, entire; tips broad, sub-sinuate, and slightly sub-emarginate. Cells large, orbicular, clear, with minute cellules in their angles. Stipules small, free, distant from bases of leaves, broadly ovate, 4-laciniate toothed; teeth flexuous, sharp, a middle one very long.

Hab. On the ground in wet woods in the interior, Taupo, &c., forming pretty large compact patches.

13. C. dicyclophora, sp. nov.

Plant small, sub-erect, ¾in.–1in. long, ½ line wide, simple, and slightly branched; of a pleasing green, with yellow recurved tips. Leaves densely imbricate, recurved, semi-rotund; anterior margin arched and with apex toothed, 10–12 blunt teeth; posterior margin produced at base, forming a complete circular dot-like auricle, which is doubled. Cells large, orbicular, walls thin with minute interstitial cellules in angles, also obscurely beaded. Stipules distant, narrow (sub-linear), reniform, clasping, with a hollow circular centre showing the stem, their ends free, obtuse, each terminating in a complete circular dot like those of leaves. Perigonial leaves, near base, sub-flabellate, erect, toothed, with linear, brownish, antheridia in threes, within a sub-campanulate receptacle with fringed margins.

Hab. Low wet woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A curious and pretty plant, nearly allied to C. cymbaliferus, Hook. f. and Tayl.

Genus 11 (1). Tylimanthus, Mitten.

1. T. novæ zealandiæ, sp. nov.

Plant gregarious; root creeping, long, stoutish, simple, naked. Stems sub-erect and drooping, 3in.–4in. high, simple, and few-branched; stipe 1in. long, bare below, with distant small leaf-like scales on its upper part; branches long, 1½in.–2½in. (sometimes two together from one base), 4–5 lines wide, linear, drooping, leafy throughout; pale yellowish-green. Leaves alternate, pinnate, very membranous, wavy and obliquely set, distant and small on lower part of branch, increasing in size upwards, close above, and sub-imbricate in middle of branch, semi-cordate-ovate, dimidiate, 3 lines long, 2 lines wide at broadest part near base, with several small marginal plaits; decurrent on dorsal side, their basal ends crossing; margins finely serrated, the basal portions entire,

– 64 –

that of anterior margin much rounded, of the posterior straight; tips sub-truncate, retuse and very obtuse. Cells obscure. Involucre terminal, between two small narrow sub-vertical leaves, on a short simple stem, nodding, affixed by its base, cylindrical, 3½ lines long, 1 line wide, glabrous, or finely and sparingly pulverulent; light-brown.

Hob. On the ground in wet spots, low woods, near Norse-wood, County of Waipawa; 1886: W. C.

Obs. This is our largest (known) New Zealand species, and is also very distinct. Its larger leaves when flattened have a peculiar outline, closely resembling the profile of a large dog's head (setter); the retuse portion near the posterior margin, with its plait, forming the mouth, and a larger plait the eye.

Genus 11 (4). Balantiopsis, Mitt.

1. B. glandulifera, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, horizontal, flat, spreading, 1½in.–2in. long, 2 lines wide, slightly irregularly branched; stems thickish, rooting at stipules; rootlets long, flexuous, white and purplish; branchlets ¾in. long, pinnate, leaves nearly free, slightly imbricate, pellucid, pale, pinkish at tips, as also at stipules, broadly elliptic, obtuse; posterior margin crossing above on stem, laciniate lobed; sinuses broad, sub-margined, ciliate; ciliæ obtuse, celled, two cells wide at base. Stipules sub-flabellate in outline, 5-fid, laciniate-ciliate. Cells large, oblong - hexagonal and parallelogrammical, sub - orbicular at margins. Torus pendulous near apex, oblong, cylindrical, obtuse, 1–1½ lines long, hairy; hairs short, purple-pink, glandular, with globular dark-pink tips.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ on the ground, Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. An interesting little species, having affinity with B. (Gymnanthe) diplophylla, Mitt., but differing in several characters. I have only detected two fruiting specimens: like other allied species and genera,* fruiting specimens seem to be very rare.

Genus 11 (5). Marsupidium, Mitt.

1. M. epiphyta, sp. nov.

Rhizome creeping. Plant gregarious, small, delicate; stems simple, forked and branched at bases, 6–8 lines long, 1 line (or less) wide, linear, flexuous, prostrate. Leaves pinnate, sub 20 jugate, alternate, distant, adnate, decurrent, sub-linear-spathulate, broadest at top, the lower ones very minute sub-oblong-quadrate, margins slightly uneven; the anterior margin arched, the posterior straight; tips bifid, lobes irregular

[Footnote] * “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., pp. 286, 287.

– 65 –

acuminate, sharp, the upper one larger; sinus broad, with several very minute teeth on lobes and anterior apical margin. Cells (in young leaves) small, compact, sub-orbicular, walls thick with cellules in them; in old leaves obscure and beaded. Involucre at bases and at forks of branches, small, triangular-ovoid, 1 line long, brownish, glabrous, hairy at top, with a few scattered hairs below; hairs white.

Hab. Epiphytical on trunks of tree-ferns, low wet woods near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1885: W. C.

Obs. A species very near to (?)Tylimanthus perpusillus, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., p. 286).

Genus 13. Lepidozia, Nees.

1. L. elegans, sp. nov.

Plant small, pale, slender, delicate, creeping, ¾in. long, ½ line wide, simple, and pinnately branched; main stem stoutish for size of plant, with straight longitudinal lines and cells; branches alternate, irregular, 3–4 lines long. Leaves alternate, close but not imbricate, horizontal, oblong-quadrate, sides straight, entire, tips truncate 3-ciliate; ciliæ three-fourths of length of leaf, subulate, acute, straight, extended, 4-celled; their sinuses rather broad and bases subangular. Cells large, sub-quadrate, distinct, walls thick, usually disposed in 6 lines with 6 cells in a line—sometimes, but rarely, less. Stipules minute, 3-rayed, with a dark-coloured knot or node, and fine short rootlets.

Hab. On rotten wood, forests, Great Barrier Island, Frith of Thames; 1888: Mr. C. P. Winkelmann.

Obs. I. An elegant and curious little species, pretty closely allied to L. centipes, Tayl. (a Tasmanian plant), with which it may easily be confounded at first sight, but differing from that species in many characters, as in the main stem having differently-formed and longer cells; in the leaves having a less number of cells, with no long basal cells (double size), which are so very conspicuous in L. centipes, and only three (not four) ciliæ, with their bases usually single-celled; and in the stipules being 3- (not 4-) rayed.

II. In the very full and clear description of L. centipes given by Lindenberg and Gottsche (“Species Hepaticarum,” pp. 29, 30), they say: “Folia …. quadrifida fere ad medium; laciniæ sub-rectæ, quaternis cellulis, singula serie dispositis, binisque fultis constant….. Cellulæ foliorum basales reliquis fere duplo longiores unde singularem adspectum, cum aqua non cito penetrentur, præbent.” Which their accompanying drawing and dissections also clearly show.

2. L. leucocarpa, sp. nov.

Plant very small, densely tufted, main stem creeping, ½in.–

– 66 –

¾in. long, branched; branches 1–2 lines long, erect, close, opposite and alternate, flexuous, simple forked and pinnate, few-leaved. Leaves 3-fid, lobes long, subulate, and spreading, 5–6 celled; lamina very short, 2 cells deep, cells narrow linear. Perichætial leaves larger and broader, ovate, tip laciniate. Stipule closely resembling leaves, only smaller in size. Perianth terminal and basal, large for plant, 2 lines long, whitish, lanceolate, plaited above, cells linear, parallelogrammic, clear; mouth lacinio - fimbriate (usually twelve fimbriæ, their cells very long). Fruit-stalk ½in. long. Capsule small, brown-red; valves sub-linear-lanceolate, margined, obtuse, with longitudinal parallel stout dark lines, and latitudinal fine brown ones; cells narrow parallelogrammic.

Hab. On the ground in low wet woods, forming thick spreading patches, near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1885: W. C.

Obs. A very peculiar-looking and striking little species, from its numerous long white perianths, which are very conspicuous owing to their erect position above the plant, their size, and colour.

3. L. minutissima, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant very small, exceedingly slender, 1in.–2in. long, 1/60in. broad, prostrate, creeping, bipinnate, much branched; branches alternate, irregular, some very long for plant, and some ending with flagellæ; pale-green when fresh, but of a light-brown afterwards. Main stem (and flagellæ) translucent, composed of longitudinal parallelogrammic cells. Leaves distant on main stem, close together and patent on branches and branchlets, 3-rayed, cut nearly to base, the minute lamina composed of two small cells; segments capillary, sub-articulate, acute, spreading, 6-celled, the lowermost geminate. Stipules similar but smaller, with fine white rootlets descending from their bases.

Hab. On rotten logs among other Hepaticæ, particularly Gottschea sps., creeping between and over its leaves; forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A peculiar and minute, almost microscopical, plant; its known affinities are with L. lindenbergii, Gottsche, and L. capillaris, Lind.

Genus 14. Mastigobryum.

1. M. heterodontum, sp. nov.

Plant creeping, 2in.–3in. long, 1½ lines broad, stout, leafy to base, dichotomous; branches spreading at right angles; flagellæ stout, short. Leaves brownish - green, thickish, opaque, closely imbricated, sub-trapeziform, very broad at base, dimidiate, truncate, falcate, recurved, 3-fid, teeth

– 67 –

irregular (and so sinuses), long and short, acute and blunt, margins sub-repand with minute denticulations about apex; anterior margin much arched; posterior nearly straight, a little excised. Cells sub-orbicular-oblong, distinct, guttulate, obscure. Stipules patent, recurved, sub-quadrate, broadest at base and closely approaching bases of leaf but not joined, top truncate, sub 4-fid, each coarse tooth (or small lobe) again serrate, sides denticulate. Cells narrow oblong and clear at margins, smaller and more compact (yet distinct) at centre and base.

Hab. Woods near Lake Waikare, County of Wairoa; 1888: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. Only three specimens received, mixed with other Hepaticæ.

2. M. vulcanicum, sp. nov.

Plant stout, dichotomously branched, (?) 2in.–3in. long, 1½ lines wide, dark-coloured, flagelliferous; flagellæ wiry, rigid, branched. Leaves brown, thickish, rather opaque, falcate, close-set, narrow oblong, broadest at base, with their slightly-produced anterior margins near base a little over-lapping; tips truncate with many acute teeth, the three principal ones large and sub-spiny; the lateral margins slightly denticulate below apex; anterior margin a little arched; the posterior one slightly incurved, and excised at an obtuse angle near base. Cells distinct, guttulate in longitudinal lines, alike throughout. Stipules distant, sub-quadrate, much recurved, their tips and sides largely and irregularly toothed inclining to spiny.

Hab. Among small tufts of other Hepaticæ and mosses, on the ground, Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. A species near to M. olivaceum, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., p. 290).

3. M. smaragdinum, sp. nov.

Stems rather stout, cellular, 1in. long, sub-flabellately branched; branches forked, pinnate, very leafy throughout, much flagellate; flagellæ flexuous, stout, scaly. Leaves dark grass-green, shining, numerous, imbricate, oblong, dimidiate; tip 2-lobed, the upper lobe larger, sinus wide; margins entire but slightly uneven, the anterior one arched excised at apex, the posterior nearly straight. Cells large, very regular, sub-orbicular with minute interstitial orbicular cellules at their angles, oblong and a little larger at extreme base. Stipule free, distant, appressed, sub-quadrate, 3-fid, lobes stout, obtuse; cells as in leaves. Male inflorescence near base of stem, pedicelled, 4–5 nearly together; perigonial leaves very

– 68 –

cellular, forming a narrow cup, sharply laciniate, white with pinkish bases, enclosing 8–10 sub-cylindrical sacs.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ and overrunning them, on decaying logs; woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species very near M. colensoanum, Mitt., but differing in colour, and in form of leaves, stipules, and cells: also, near to M. amænum, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst,” vol. xix., p. 288), but differing in colour and position of leaves, and largely in form of stipules and of cells. A very pleasing little species.

Genus 16. Isotachis, Mitten.

1. I. elegans, sp. nov.

Plant small, erect, ¾in.–1in. high, stem short irregular simple and 1-branched with innovations; leafy throughout; the leaves larger close and imbricate at top, smaller and more distant below; green when young, reddish mature. Leaves sub-oblate-orbicular (in outline), the top almost bifid, and two large shallow lateral sinuses, margins irregularly and distantly lacinio-denticulate; teeth coarse and variable. Stipules sub-quadrate, bilobed, the sinus reaching nearly to the middle and very broad (larger than lobes), extending quite across, the two corners prominently horned and directed outwards; base sub-cordate and sub - amplexicaul; margins irregularly and slightly distantly denticulate. Cells large, clear, and sub-elliptic, their walls double.

Hab. On the ground among other small Hepaticæ and Schizæa australis, sides of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. A pretty species, nearly allied to a Tasmanian one—I. gunnii, Hook. f.

2. I. montana, sp. nov.

Plant small, tufted, reddish-brown, erect, ¾in.–1in. high, very slender, simple, sometimes forked at base; stem flexuous, with 2–3 innovations, tips nodding, hairy about bases. Leaves alternate, distant (close and imbricated at innovations), orbicular-quadrate (outline), 3-fid; lobes short, triangular, acute, concave, recurved; sinuses broad, margins sub-sinuate, sometimes a few minute blunt teeth at basal portion. Cells small, compact, orbicular, with minute cellules between them, larger and parallelogrammatic at centre and base. Stipule free, between leaves, small, sub-orbicular, bifid, margins more irregular, with a few minute teeth.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ and small mosses, on the ground, slopes of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

– 69 –

3. I. mitteniana, sp. nov.

Plant pale whitish-brown with a slight tinge of green; sub-erect, 2in.–2½in. high, loosely branched; branches long, simple, and sparingly pinnate, 2 lines wide. Leaves opposite, close, sub-imbricate above, broadly triangular or semi-rhomboidal (smaller at bases), slightly decurrent; tips acute, recurved, irregularly ciliate. Perichætial erect, oblong, ciliate, tips rounded. Stipules large, distant, sub-oblong-quadrate or broadly reniform, sub-margined, patent, convex much recurved, amplexicaul, largely ciliate (sub-cilio-fimbriate); ciliæ broad at base, flexuous, cellular; sinuses large, round. Cells small, sub-orbicular, with minute interstitial cellules, much larger oval and oblong at centre and base. Perianth tubular, 2¼ lines long, trigonous, edges undulate with double teeth, mouth lacinio-ciliate. Fruit-stalk 1¼in.–1½in. long; capsule rather small; valves oblong-lanceolate, margins slightly uneven, tips obtuse.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ, wet forests near Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1885: W. C.

Genus 18. Sendtnera, Endlicher.

1. S. quadrifida, sp. nov.

Plant sub-erect, 2in.–3in. high, with 2–3 main stems from base, each bi- sometimes tri-pinnate, light-green; branches alternate, distant, simple and forked, deflexed, the few lower ones with their tips drawn out and sub-flagellate; the tops of the upper ones and of the main stems sub-glomerate, from their numerous compacted leaves, recurved and nodding; tips reddish. Leaves erect, sub-appressed, imbricate on branches, ½ line long, narrow oblong, sides straight and largely laciniociliate, quadrifid, or bifid with each of the two main lobes deeply divided; lobes acuminate, wavy, spreading, their margins slightly uneven; sinuses sub-acute, large and deep, extending two-fifths of leaf. Stipules similar to leaves, but smaller. Cells distinct, guttulate in longitudinal and parallel lines, small, sub-orbicular and elliptic, larger and more oblong at base. Fruit not seen.

Hab. Among mosses and low herbage on the ground, high hills at Lake Waikare, County of Wairoa; 1888: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. This is a peculiar-looking little plant, especially in its dry state, being then sub-rigid, and somewhat resembling the branches of the smaller states of Lycopodium densum, Labill., its leaves and stipules presenting a quadrifarious appearance. It is, however, allied to S. scolopendra, Nees, and to S. flagellifera, Nees, but differing from both in habit and in colour, and in several characters.

– 70 –

Genus 19. Polyotus, Gottsche.

1. P. prehensilis, sp. nov.

Plant several inches long, much spreading, sometimes pendulous, emerald - green, branches alternate, very long; irregular, narrow and graceful, 3-pinnate; branchlets numerous, ¼in.–½in. long. Leaves on main stem semi-pellucid, deltoid-cordate, amplexicaul, their edges uneven, sub-margined with a regular compact row of small cells, dimidiate, oblique, sharply apiculate; the anterior margin much arched, with 1–2 subulate teeth near base, the base much produced and largely laciniate; laciniæ spreading, ciliate; ciliæ almost forming a little tuft, very long and spreading, flexuous, cellular, their cell-joints double; auricles free, clavate, erect, sometimes two together, with 1–2 small subulate stipellæ: leaves on branches much smaller, oval and broadly ovate, apiculate, and less ciliate. Stipules on main stem large, oblong-quadrate, auricled, deeply quadrifid, their sinuses wide and rounded at bases, conniving at tips, largely lacinio-ciliate all round, flexuous; ciliæ at bases long, divergent; auricles 3–5, stout; stipules on branches 4-fid, lobes long, subulate, simple, less ciliate at bases. Cells large, oblong, clear, with small hour-glass cellules laterally placed. Involucre underneath, axillary, and terminal on short lateral branchlets, oblong, erect, rough with long fimbriæ; mouth much laciniate; laciniæ acuminate, acute; involucral leaves erect, the outer broadly lanceolate, margins cilio-denticulate, apex acuminate, acute; the inner linear, their lateral margins thickened, entire, and distantly denticulate, the apex very acuminate acute, sometimes dilated and sub-truncate, and then cilio-denticulate.

Hab. On horizontal branches of living trees and shrubs, forming large irregular patches, overrunning itself largely, and frequently hanging loosely in the wind; shaded forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Genus 20. Radula, Nees.

1. R. xanthochroma, sp. nov.

Plant minute, somewhat tufted, creeping, main stems 2–3 lines long, 1 line wide (including leaves), flexuous, branched, cellular; cells sub-quadrate. Leaves yellow, oblong-obovate, alternate, distant below, sub-imbricate above, larger and broader on main stems, smaller and narrower on branches, margined; lobules sub-oblong-obovate, dimidiate, scarcely half the length of leaf; involucral leaves similar to those of stem, but smaller. Cells orbicular, clear, large for plant. Perianth terminal on short branchlets, campanulate, mouth somewhat lobed; lobes thickened in the middle by a kind of ridge, mucronate.

– 71 –

Hab. On bark of living trees among other Hepaticæ, often found creeping over Metzgeria: edges of woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. Its very diminutive size and pure-yellow colour distinguish it well from all other species known to me. It is rather scarce, though from its smallness it may have been often overlooked. A similar small New Zealand species (R. strangulata, Hook. and Tayl.) is given in “Syn. Hepat,” p. 730: discovered by Hooker in 1840, but apparently omitted by him in “Fl. Nov. Zealand.;” differing, however, from this species in several characters.

2. R. lycopodioides, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant erect in little tufts, very small, about 2 lines long, 1/30in. wide, simple and 2–3 - branched; branches and main stem all of nearly same length and size, sub-cylindrical. Leaves brownish, alternate, densely imbricate throughout, sub-rotund; tips produced over (or incised at) apex of lobule; lobule broadly oblong, tumid, rather large for leaf, being nearly half its length. Cells orbicular, small, larger at centre and base.

Hab. On branchlets of living trees among other Hepaticæ and mosses; woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A most peculiar-looking little species; differing widely from all others known to me; resembling the tiny narrow spike of a small Lycopodium, or a minute catkin of some amentaceous or coniferous plant.

3. R. albipes, sp. nov.

Plant minute, sub ¼in. long, creeping, thickly overrunning, branched, stems cellular; light-green. Leaves alternate, broadly oval, close, but not imbricate, margined; lobe obovate two-fifths of length of leaf. Perichætial erect, sub-apiculate. Cells orbicular, compact, sub-longitudinally ranged in regular lines. Perianth pedicelled, free, campanulate; mouth slightly denticulate. Fruit-stalk exserted, white; capsule orbicular, black-purple; spores oblong and linear-oblong, obtuse, one end generally broader, sometimes slightly curved.

Hab. On branchlets of Epicarpurus microphyllus, Raoul; and on branchlets of Melicytus microphyllus, Col.; woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

4. R. epiphylla, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, creeping, 2in.–2½in. long, bipinnately branched; branches alternate, long; branchlets short. Leaves of two shapes and sizes: (1) on main stems, close but not imbricate, sub-orbicular, anterior margin and apex rounded, the posterior less so and contracted at base; (2) on smaller

– 72 –

branches, sub-imbricate and more oval; lobe very small, angular, sub-trapeziform, tip truncate. Cells distinct, guttulate, brownish, somewhat obscure. Perianth terminal on short lateral branchlets, between two branchlets that are divergent from base (giving the appearance of a cross); peduncled, with no proper perichætial leaves, long, oblongcuneiform, sides straight, increasing in width to mouth, tip truncate, slightly uneven; capsule included, narrow obovate, mucronulate.

Hab. Epiphytical on fronds of Hymenophyllum (sps.); damp woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Genus 22. Lejeunia, Libert.

§ 1. Stipules 0.

1. L. ochracea, sp. nov.

Plant small, brownish-yellow, creeping, 1in. long; main stem flexuous, terete, shining, sub-tripinnate, much branched; branches close, very irregular in size, long and short alternately. Leaves orbicular, tapering at bases, imbricate; lobule rather large, ovate, inflated; tips truncate. Cells minute, compact, orbicular, with minute interstitial cellules. Stipules 0.

Hab. On bark of trees, mixed with and overrunning Frullania (sps.), woods, Norsewood, County of Waipawa; 1885: W. C.

§ 4. Stipules 2-fid.

2. L. albiflora, sp. nov.

Stems ¼in.–½in. long, creeping and ascending, much branched, often forming a small densely - implexed mass. Leaves pale-green, highly cellular (also stems), pinnate, alternate, distant, sub-sessile, spreading, wavy, slightly obovate, obtuse, margined; tips sometimes dimidiate, the anterior apical margin excised; lobule oblong-obovate, one-fifth of leaf; involucral leaves smaller, entire. Cells orbicular, punctulate. Stipules elliptic, largely bifid, tips obtuse. Peduncles numerous, terminal on short lateral branchlets, long, curved. Perianths erect, whitish, very conspicuous, campanulate, exserted free, smooth, plicate, obscurely angled at top, mucronate, 4-fid shortly cut; lobes oblong, tips obtuse, jagged, sub-mucronulate. Fruit-stalk stoutish, length of perianth; cells large, longitudinal, transversely and equidistantly ringed with 4–5 brown bands. Capsule globular, dark-coloured; lobes sub-acute; elaters adhering; spores rather large, oblong and sub-linear-reniform, thickish, red-brown, opaque.

Hab. On branchlets of Epicarpurus microphyllus and

– 73 –

Melicope simplex, thickets south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. An interesting and rather curious little species, of pleasing appearance from the large number of its minute and erect flowers peering above its green leaves; its perianths also assume a pale, almost white, colour, making them still more conspicuous with their exserted dark-coloured capsules. It is pretty closely allied to L. rufescens, Lind., and also to a British species—L. minutissima, Dumort.

3. L. epiphylla, sp. nov.

Plant very small, sub ¼in. high, tufted; main stems creeping; branches sub-erect, simple and forked. Leaves close and imbricate, somewhat falcate, oval, dimidiate; tips obtuse, and sub-acute; anterior base produced, margins slightly uneven; lobule broadly ovate, tumid. Perichætial leaves obovate; tips sub-apiculate, obtuse. Cells small, clear, various—orbicular to narrow oblong, walls thick with minute cellules, smaller and more regular at margins. Stipule oval, bifid. Perianth sessile, obovate-oblong, plicate, campanulate when expanded, mouth truncate; tips of lobes rounded, apiculate. Fruit-stalk shortly exserted, curved, transversely ringed; capsule sub-orbicular; valves broadly ovate, split half-way down, pellucid, cellular.

Hab. Epiphytical on Hymenophyllum (sps.), woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Genus 23. Frullania, Raddi.

§ 2. Lobule vertically elongate, &c.

1. F. tongariroense, sp. nov.

Plant prostrate, slender, graceful, 1½in.–2in. long, branched, sub-tri-pinnate; branches alternate, distant, 3–4 lines long; branchlets short, 1 line long. Leaves concave, distant, and large on main stems, less so on branches, close on branchlets but not imbricate, sub-oblate-orbicular or broadly elliptic, dimidiate with anterior margin incurved at tip, apiculate; pale-green with a very narrow purple margin (and so scales); lobule large, purplish-brown, erect, a little inclined from stem, elliptic-clavate, broadest at apex, the tip produced beyond margin of leaf. Scale hippocrepiform, with many fine wavy ciliæ proceeding from the centre; sinus large, spreading, extending half through in depth.

Hab. Among other Hepaticæ and mosses on the ground, Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. A species allied to F. minutissima, Col. (“Trans. N. Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., p. 298). The little dark lobule has a curious

– 74 –

appearance, somewhat resembling a very short-stemmed, small, and plain tobacco-pipe.

2. F. intermixta, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A minute prostrate species; stems stoutish, about ½in. long and 1/40in. wide, branched; branches 1–2 lines long. Leaves brownish, distant below, sub-imbricate at tips of branchlets, oblate-orbicular, sub-cordate at base, margins slightly uneven; lobule large for plant, dark-coloured, inflated, galeate, upright, tip truncate with a bell-mouth rim produced beyond margin of leaf. Stipules shortly bifid, with two acute teeth on each side. Cells sub-quadrilateral, regular, clear.

Hab. On rotten logs among other and larger Hepaticæ, particularly Gottschea; low wet woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A peculiar little species, having affinity with F. reptans, Mitt., F. fugax, Hook. f. and Tayl., and F. pentapleura, Hook. f. and Tayl., in the shape of its leaves and lobule. Only a few specimens were obtained; probably overlooked from its very minute size and low, creeping, hiding habit. Fruiting specimens not seen.

3. F. platyphylla, sp. nov.

Plant rather large (?)—only a single branch seen; 1½in. long, 1 line wide, bipinnate, dark-brown, flat; branchlets distant, spreading at right angles. Leaves bifarious, much imbricate, orbicular, cordate, clasping, slightly overlapping at base, margins minutely uneven, particularly at base; lobule large, flat, depending, semi-circular-ovate, dimidiate; base free, broad, much arched; tip slender, acute, recurved, slightly produced. Stipule broadly reniform or sub-reniform-cordate, the sinus very small, broad, obtuse, margins slightly uneven, with a small oblong laciniate stipella adpressed at base, and a tuft of small spreading fibres below it. Cells small, orbicular, with very minute interstitial cellules.

Hab. Among mosses, &c., woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This species strongly resembles Madotheca stangeri, Gottsche (itself a variable plant), especially when living (damp) and merely looking at its dorsal side; hence I suppose it to have been overlooked or passed by.

4. F. diffusa, sp. nov.

Plant large, dark-green, 2in.–3in. (or more) long, much branched, 3-pinnate, rather rigid, implexed. Leaves on the main stem, distant, reniform, clasping: on the branches, sub-imbricate, broadly ovate, dimidiate, sub-falcate, tips very obtuse and rounded, their cells small, obscure, sub-rhomboidal with black bead-like central points: on the young branchlets,

– 75 –

light-green, oval, margined, their cells sub-orbicular and of various sizes. Lobule (occasional) very small, adpressed to stem, galeate with a short beak, not produced beyond leaf. Stipule small, sub-hippocrepiform, margins entire; sinus slightly oblique, margins uneven, base obtuse; tips coarsely produced, one larger than the other; cells small, obscure. Perianth green, ovate, deeply carinate on one side, densely muricated, shining; tip obtuse, mucronate.

Hob. Forming large spreading overlapping patches on living trees, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

5. F. cunninghamiana, sp. nov.

Plant large, greenish, prostrate, creeping, much branched especially at tips of main stems, quadripinnate; branches 1½in.–2in. long. Leaves large, close, imbricate, clasping, sub-vertical, patent, orbicular-reniform, margined; margins slightly uneven, light-brown. Cells small, guttulate. Lobule small, narrow-galeate, adpressed to stem, not produced beyond leaf, tip small, obtuse. Stipules sub-reniform-orbicular; sinus small, margined. Perichætial leaves—the inner erect, much laciniate, flexuous, waved; the outer very broad, sub-orbicular, margins crenate-sinuate; their cells large, oblong-quadrilateral below, guttulate and distinct above. Perianth oblong, trigonous, smooth, one side flat, the other largely carinate; the carina wide, blunt, not extending to mouth; tip truncate, apiculate. Capsule exserted, brown; valves broadly ovate, roughish within; tips sub-acute, abounding in elaters; elaters double-spiral, dilated at ends.

Hab. On living Podocarpus totara trees, forming large thick patches; woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

6. F. banksiana, sp. nov.

Plant small, sub-rigid, scarcely 1in. long, bipinnately branched; branches few, with two stipellæ at base of each branch, and one at each leaf. Leaves distant, oval, margins slightly uneven. Lobule close to stem, narrow galeate; tips long, recurved, partly below margin of leaf. Cells small, sub-orbicular, compact, rather obscure. Stipule broadly oblong; tip sub-acuminate; sinus deep, spreading.

Hab. On ultimate branchlets living trees, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

7. F. solanderiana, sp. nov.

(One branch only.) ¾in. long, tripinnate; branchlets numerous, alternate, with long sub-lanceolate-ovate stipellæ at bases of branchlets; pale-brownish. Leaves broadly oval, almost rotund, sub-margined, larger on branch than on

– 76 –

branchlets, pale-brownish. Lobule darker-brown, free, sub-rotund, inflated, patent from stem and projecting below leaf, with a minute acute beak at centre of posterior margin. Cells small, clear, of various shapes, sub-quadrilateral and irregularly angular, walls thick and double with minute cellules in them. Stipules sub-reniform-orbicular, bifid; sinus linear, rather narrow, 2–4 coarse teeth in margins.

Hab. Among Hepaticæ (spns.), woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

8. F. curvirostris, sp. nov.

Plant small; stems stoutish, flattish, 1in. long, nearly 1 line wide, branched; branches alternate, rather long, sub-pellucid. Leaves broadly elliptic, reddish tinged; margins slightly uneven; tips obtuse and sub-acute. Cells clear, orbicular, with very minute interstitial cellules. Lobule large, purplish, galeate, arch much produced, turgid, shining; tip long acuminate, recurved, passing beyond both margin of its own and of the next leaf, slightly sub-imbricate. Stipule large, sub-orbicular, bifid, laciniate.

Hab. Woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

9. F. polyclada, sp. nov.

Plant forming close matted patches of a few inches each way. Stems 2in.–3in. long, much branched, with numerous very short patent lateral branchlets. Leaves sub-oblong-orbicular or broadly transverse oblong, one end broader than the other, olive-green (young ones and branchlets bright-green), obscure, margined; margins purple and minutely scored or marked with straight transverse lines; lobule small, galeate, tip acute, not extending beyond margin of leaf. Cells indistinct, exceedingly minute and irregular, punctulate, larger clear and broadly oblong in centre at junction with stem. Stipules narrow hippocrepiform, the sinus deep, broad at margin, with the two angles acute. Perianth terminal on short lateral branchlets, green, oblong, tuberculate, keeled sharply on one side, with two smaller carinulæ at the base, the other side flattish; tip retuse and mucronate. Capsule enclosed, globular, large. Involucral leaves large, bifid, acute.

Hab. On indurated clayey boulders, Whangawehi, north side of Table Cape; 1887: Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. A species very near to F. echinella, Col., but differing in its peculiar habit of growth with short starry lateral branchlets—its dimidiate margined leaves with widely different cells—its perianth of a different shape, with straight sides, and more coarsely tuberculate—and its bifid involucral leaves.

– 77 –

10. F. ichthyostoma, sp. nov.

Plant 1½in.–2in. long; branches tripinnate, much implexed. Leaves tranversely set, sub-vertical, orbicular, margins uneven, tips recurved; brown-black, but when young green. Perichætial large, broadly ovate, acute, sub-amplexicaul. Cells various shapes and sizes, oblong, sub-rhomboidal, their edges uneven and curiously sub-crenulate. Stipule small, reniform, with a bunch of rootlets at its base; sinus slightly lateral (resembling a fish's mouth in profile), shallow, spreading, the upper or apical angle larger. Perianth oblong, smooth, sub-4-gonous, largely and bluntly carinate on one side, slightly so and only half-way down on the other; tip mucronate.

Hab. On trees, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa, forming large spreading patches; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species peculiarly marked in the microscopical and regular crenulate divisions of its cells—a curious (if not unique) character; also in the oblique sinus of its stipule—whence its trivial name.

11. F. pulvinata, sp. nov.

Stems 1in.–2in. long, much branched and implexed. Leaves orbicular-cordate, margin slightly uneven. Cells oblong with minute interstitial cellules, also (without epidermis) distinct, beaded. Perichætial erect, broadly ovate, acuminate, bifid; lobes acute spreading, sinus deep. Stipule broadly orbicular; margin slightly irregular; sinus rather small; cells guttulate. Perianth flattish, oblong, smooth, slightly keeled on one side, mucronate; mucro stout, obtuse.

Hab. On living trees, woods, Dannevirke, County of Waipawa, forming big patches; 1888: W. C.

Genus 27. Zoopsis, Hook. f. and Tayl.

1. Z. basilaris, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant terrestrial, minute, sub-erect, and decumbent, glabrous, pale-green, densely gregarious. Root long (for plant), straight, capillary, hyaline, white with minute spreading lateral rootlets; stem very short, branches simple, and once branched, spreading, 3–4 lines long, 1/80in. wide, wholly composed of an innumerable number of large transparent orbicular cells, their single narrow walls or divisions (in appearance) intercircling each other, central nerve dark and very stout; the branches linear, 6 cells wide, pretty regularly sub-lobed with alternate gibbous lateral projections, each composed of 2–3 cells with a smaller hemispherical cap, or boss, on the outside one, their tips broader, obtuse. Perianth single, basal, sub-sessile, erect, obovate, 1/10in. long, composed wholly of cells, no nerves; mouth cut into five rather long acuminate and

– 78 –

acute lobes, tips conniving. A few spreading bifid and trifid cellular scales at its base, with many single narrow linear hyaline spreading fimbriæ below them.

Hab. On the ground among other Hepaticæ and mosses shaded wet woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species having close affinity with Z. argentea, Hook. f., and also with Z. flagelliforme, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xviii., p. 250), but differing from the former in habit, in texture, and in colour, in its larger number of lateral cells, and in its not possessing any “cilii-form appendages,” or “bristles,” or “saw-like teeth” to its marginal bosses; and from the latter in its branches being 6 cells in width, in their not being flagelliferous at tips, in its perianth being basal and much less laciniate, &c. This little plant affords a very pleasing and highly instructive, though tedious, microscopical study.

2. Z. muscosa, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Plant prostrate, creeping, forming large thick patches several inches square; light-green. Stems 1in.–1½in. long, 1/30 in. wide, dichotomous; branches spreading largely; nerve stout, dark, flexuous; margins sinuous, regular; cells very large, sub-quadrilateral, usually about six in the width of a branch. Long flagellæ, or very narrow sub-rigid branchlets, proceed from main stem and axils at right angles.

Hab. On rotten logs, wet woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species near Z. flagelliforme, Col. (supra), but differing in habit, in its larger size, broader stems and branches with more regular margins, their cells bigger and of a different shape, and the tips of the branches not flagellate.

Genus 30. Symphyogyna, Mont. and Nees.

1. S. platystipa, sp. nov.

Plant small, stipitate, gregarious, roots shortly creeping, 2–3 fronds together on a rhizome; erect, 1in.–1¼in. high. Stipe slender, pale, sub-rigid, flexuous, flat at top not winged, sometimes once branched near base. Frond broadly reniform, ½in.–¾in. broad, 2-branched; branches short, twice forked; lobes linear, wide, very thin, transparent, bright-green, slightly undulate, margins entire, tips deeply emarginate, nerve scarcely reaching to notch. Cells large orbicular-oblong. Calyptra at base of main forks, three on a plant, sub-peduncled on a small bulbous process, large, broadly reniform, wavy, the ends free not encircling nor adhering; margin entire and slightly sub-sinuate. Within calyptra 12–14 small erect linear pellucid sacs (antheridia), transversely marked in small

– 79 –

squares, their margins minutely constricted at nodes, tips reddish.

Hab. In wet hollows, deep woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A species having affinity with T. flabellata of Hook., “Musci Exotici,” tab. 13 (but not of La Billardiere, “Plant. Nov. Holl.,” tab. 254, an Australian species, which I believe to be very distinct).

Genus 31. Metzgeria, Raddi.

1. M. flavo-virens, sp. nov.

Plant small, gregarious, forming thick sub-erect sub-flabelliform tufts, 3–5 lines diameter; branches irregular, ½ line wide, translucent; midrib stout, cellular; margins slightly thickened; yellow-green; crisp when dry. Cells large, hexagonal-orbicular, walls narrow double with minute interstitial cellules. Peduncle usually axillary at forks, sometimes two together, ½ line long, stout, bristly. Involucre small, ovate, acuminate, adpressed. Calyptra oblong-obovate, dark-green, bristly; bristles close, patent, white, pellucid, tips obtuse. Capsule small, globular; cells sub-quadrilateral. Antheridia in alternate scales, ovate, acuminate, laciniate, bristly.

Hab. On trunks of living trees, near their bases, forming dense large spreading patches; dry woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Order VIII.—Fungi.
Tribe III. Hydnei.

Genus 13. Hydnum, Linn.

1. H. novæ-zealandiæ, sp. nov.

Large, much and intricately branched from a short thick sub-corky stem; whole mass very compact, surface uneven, roughish, somewhat resembling an advanced cauliflower; branches irregular, flexuous, 2in.–4in. long, pithy, soft yet firm and toughish, whitish below and throughout, with a reddish-brown tinge outside at tips; spines sub-secund, numerous, close but very distinct, of irregular lengths ½in.–¾in. long, smooth, subulate, acute, sometimes tips bi- and tri-fid.

Hab. On Nesodaphne tawa, forests near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. Apparently this must form a large plant, as the portion of one brought fresh to me was as big as a small cauliflower, about 4in. across, and evidently severed from a larger part. I may here observe that the species under H. clathroides (?), Pall., (“Handbook Fl. N.Z.,” p. 611), was also de-

– 80 –

tected by me in these forests just forty years ago; then only once, and never seen by me since. That one, however, was a very different species—as to habit, size of branches and spines, colour, &c. I obtained it in wet weather (when shut up in my tent in these woods by flooded rivers, and no paths), and therefore could not preserve or dry my specimens as I wished.

Art. V.—A Description of some newly-discovered Phænogamic Plants; being a further Contribution towards the making known the Botany of New Zealand.

[Read before the Hawke's Bay Philosophical Institute, 12th November, 1888.]

Order XXII.—Leguminosæ.

Genus 1.* Carmichælia, Br.

1. C. corymbosa, sp. nov.

Shrub erect, 6ft.–8ft. high, much branched, dark-green. Branches terete, long, and slender, sub-erect, spreading and drooping; branchlets sub-semi-terete and flattened, long and flaccid, narrow, 1 line wide (some less), striate on both sides, margins slightly recurved, tips obtuse and sub-acute, generally ending with a scale. Leaves alternate, lateral from notches in edges of branches, with small scarious bracts at the base of the petiole, very few and scattered on lower branchlets (little more plentiful on young plants), membranous, green above, sub-glaucous below, trifoliolate or imparipinnate, ½in. long, cuneate and cuneate-obcordate, emarginate, the sinus deep with a minute mucro, the terminal leaflet two to three times larger than the lateral pair, which are distant, opposite, and shortly petiolulate, all three jointed; joints pale; veins largely anastomosing, margins entire yet slightly and closely sub-crenulato-denticulate; petioles flat, very slender and narrow, almost filiform, ½in.–¾in. long, striate, edges slightly recurved, ciliate at top under limb, with a few scattered weak hairs on petiole and on limb beneath; sometimes there is only the single terminal leaflet, which is then much larger and of the same shape, and sometimes (but more rarely) only the small lateral pair. Flowers scattered, lateral and infra-axillary under younger branches and branchlets, collected in short sub-corymbose heads 8–10 together, 3–4-fascicled, with 3–4 small scarious bracts forming a ring at their base, sometimes

[Footnote] * The numbers attached to the orders and genera in this paper are those of them in the “Handbook, Flora of New Zealand.”

– 81 –

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

(but rarely) in short sub-racemes. Peduncle and pedicels slightly pubescent; pedicels stout, 1/10in. long, bibracteolate at base of calyx, a bracteole at the middle and another at the base (both peduncle and pedicels lengthen in maturing fruit), bracteoles small, triangular, reddish-brown, and scarious, margins laciniate. Calyx glabrous, cup - shaped, acutely toothed, edges slightly ciliate. Corolla pale lilac with darker veins, many-nerved; nerves forked at tips; standard oblate-orbicular, 2½ lines across, with a central darker blotch, largely emarginate, unguiculate; wings broadly oblong, 2 lines long, obtuse, auricled; keel broadly oblong-reniform, 2 lines long, tip rounded very obtuse. Anthers sub-rotund; style papillose at top; stigma capitate. Pods single, or 2, 3, 4, or 7 together, elliptic, dimidiate, 3–4 lines long including short beak, glabrous, pale-green when young, grey at maturity, blackish in age, veined; beak stout, subulate, straight, acute, 1/20in. long (longer and stouter in age); replum very stout and irregularly rugulose close within and around its border, which sometimes extends to its beak; pod internally thinly lined with greyish wool. Seed usually 1, large, 1/10in. long, reniform, turgid, shining, dark-yellow mottled with purple streaks; sometimes 2 small seeds, irregular in shape and somewhat obtusely triangular, as if the one reniform seed had been divided transversely into two.

Hab. On the banks of streamlets, woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887–88, flowering in January: W.C.

Obs. This, as a species, seems very distinct from all the other known ones; probably its nearest ally is C. flagelliformis, Col.

Order XXVI.—Droseraceæ.

Genus 1. Drosera, Linn.

1. D. minutula, sp. nov.

A very small stemless species, of close gregarious habit. Roots long (2in.–3in.), straight, vertical, wiry, black, very hairy, 2–3 to a plant. Leaves reddish-brown, rosulate, crowded (8–20) in 2–3 rows, spreading flat on the ground, the whole plant ⅓in.–½in. (rarely ¾in.) in diameter; leaf with petiole about 3 lines long, the lamina 1 line long, orbicular and sub-orbicular-spathulate, veined, the whole upper surface glandular; margins largely ciliate-fringed, the ciliae longer than leaf, flat, veined, subulate, wavy, with dark (almost black) knobbed tips, clavate and sub-orbicular and apparently solid, extending round lamina at its base; the glands on centre of leaf sessile, blackish: petioles dark blackish-green, 2 lines long, flat, wide, glabrous, largely winged at bases; wings reddish-brown, membranous, margins entire, acute, and finely

– 82 –

lacerate at tips, with a single acute central lobe adnate on the upper side. Flowers solitary, sometimes two together at top of scape, peduncled. Scape erect, ⅓in. high, 1–3 on a plant, one central, others lateral among leaves, with a small subulate bracteole near the top, and at the base of the peduncle of the second flower when 2-flowered. Calyx campanulate, 1 line long, finely papillose and blackish (also scape), lobes 5, cut half-way to base, veined, oblong, very obtuse or sub-truncate', each lobe 5-toothed at tip, sinus broad. Corolla (imperfect) apparently smaller than calyx, and whitish.

Hab. On sides near the top of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo, hidden among low herbage and mosses; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. I. This peculiar little novelty has some affinity with the small New Zealand species D. pygmæa, DC. (also found in Australia and Tasmania), but differs from it largely in several characters—as, in its 5-lobed calyx with the lobes obtuse and toothed, its 2-flowered scape, its want of the conspicuously large tuft of silvery stipules at the base of the scape (so very striking a character in that species) and in its still smaller size. It is also allied to D. uniflora, Willd., another small rosulate species of Fuegia and the Falklands; from which it also differs in the shape of its calyx-lobes, and in being 2-flowered, and in some other characters.

II. Unfortunately, perfect flowering specimens I have not seen. Indeed, these specimens that I have were only preserved after a great deal of pains and patient labour, for they came to me in little, mouldy, dry, and hard turfs (1in.–2in. long), as cut up out of the black boggy soil in which they grew, and not a single leaf of Drosera was, distinguishable, and scarcely anything else, those turfs having been also roughly packed, wet, on the spot, and so dried and squeezed in carrying and long-keeping; hence the delicate and small corollas of the Drosera (and other plants) were all more or less imperfect. It was only after soaking the turfs in water, and patiently washing and going over them with a stout needle and a camel-hair pencil, that I managed to clean and obtain my specimens. From those turfs, however, I secured more than a dozen plants of the Drosera, but not all bearing flowering scapes. Those little lumps also contained several other minute plants, one of them proving to be a Muhlenbeckia, sp. nov.,* and the following, which I have also determined: viz., Claytonia, sp., Stackhousia (?) minima, Haloragis, sp. (probably H. minima, Col. ), Hypoxis, Carex, sp., some barren mosses, a few very minute Hepaticæ, Cladonia, (?) sp. nov., with small black

[Footnote] * See p. 98, infra.

[Footnote] † “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xviii., p. 259.

– 83 –

clustered apothecia: all very thickly and almost inextricably growing together, firmly bound down by the very small and twiggy hypogæous Muhlenbeckia; and all more or less cut into small bits and broken, with their tender parts decayed.

Order XXXIII.—Umbelliferæ.

Genus 1. Hydrocotyle, Linn.

1. H. amæna, sp. nov.

Plant small, creeping, bright - green, glabrous. Stems hypogæous, 1in.–3in. long, stoutish, flexuous, much branched, rooting at nodes; branches short. Leaves small, scattered singly and in pairs, sometimes three together, orbicular, sub-peltate, 2–4 lines diameter, sinus narrow, 5-ribbed, 5- (rarely 7-) lobed; lobes shallow, tri-crenate, sub-acute, anterior ones imbricate at edges, shining alike on both sides; petioles ¾in.–1¼in. long, stoutish, with a few weak diverging and retrorse flattish hairs at top under leaf. Stipules small, pellucid, bladdery, margins entire. Peduncles same length as petioles, flexuous, opposite to leaves. Umbels usually 6- (sometimes 5-, very rarely 9-) flowered. Involucral leaves 6, oblong, 1-nerved, adpressed; tips obtuse, coloured. Flowers sessile, pale-pink (as, also, styles, the minute calycine teeth, and the central meeting of ribs of leaf); petals deltoid-ovate, sub-acute, spreading. Stamens much exserted, longer than petals; anthers orbicular, didymous, bright-yellow. Styles rather long, curved, diverging. Fruit flattened, glabrous, smooth, ribs indistinct, back obtuse.

Hab. Hidden among low thick herbage, grassy plains, Tahoraiti, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887: W. C.

Obs. This little species has affinity with H. intermixta, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst,” vol. xvii., p. 240), but differs from it in several particulars (vide descr.).

2. H. sibthorpioides, sp. nov.

Plant procumbent, creeping, straggling, slender; main stems 1ft.–2ft. (or more) long, much branched; branches 6in.–9in. long, red, hairy, rooting at nodes, each node emitting three thick hairy roots. Leaves pale-green, numerous, distant, sub 1in. apart, usually 1 at a node, rarely 2 (and when 3, near tips of branches, then with two umbels of flowers), small, 4 lines diameter (sometimes 3 or 2½, rarely 5), thickish, glabrous, but with long weak coarse succulent hairs thinly scattered on veins upper surface, the lower surface generally free from hairs and very glossy; sub-orbicular-cordate; sinus broad, 7-veined, 6-lobed; lobes cut one-third through, their tips broad, 5–6 lacinio-serrate sub-acute, margins brown; hairs

– 84 –

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

cellular, patent, white, acuminate, acute, their bases thickened, semi-bulbous. Petioles ½in.–¾in. long, thickly hairy; hairs patent, reflexed. Stipules in pairs, large, obtusely deltoid, finely cut-laciniate, filmy, pellucid, shining, silvery. Flowers opposite to leaf in small globular heads, on short peduncles 1–2 lines long. Umbels 10–20-flowered; flowers small, sessile (but usually 2–3 (at top?) on very short pedicels), crowded, each with a minute oblong-obovate greenish-white 2-nerved bracteole at its base, the nerves very distinct and dark-coloured; petals valvate, broadly ovate sub-acute, pale dashed with red streaks on the outside, minutely pink-dotted within (brown and recurved in age); teeth of epigynous disc dark-red; anthers yellow, oblate-orbicular; styles large, thickish, erect, knobbed, divergent, longer than anthers, persistent. Fruit small, 1/18in. diameter, slightly oblate-orbicular, broadest at base, flattish, glabrous; at first pale-green without ribs and the dorsal edge very obtuse, but when quite ripe and dry brown, with a fine raised narrow ridge on each mericarp and on dorsal edge; mericarps closely conjoined without any apparent hollow between.

Hab. Shaded woods near Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887: W. C.

Obs. This species has near affinity with H. hirta, Br., and H. tasmanica, Hook. f.; also H. colorata, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xviii., p. 260), but is distinct from them all in several important characters. It has been specifically named sibthorpioides from its general likeness to Sibthorpia europæa, Linn., = Cornish moneywort. It is the plant on which Orobanche hydrocotylei, Col., is a parasite. (See paper on that curious plant.)*

Order XXXVIII.—Rubiaceæ.

Genus 1. Coprosma, Forst.

1. G. pendula, sp. nov.

Shrub slender, erect, 6ft.–10ft. high, much branched above, trunk bare below; bark thin, smooth, bright reddish-brown, somewhat papery and peeling on trunk; branches very long, implexed and pendulous; branchlets slender, divaricate at right angles, tips of the youngest puberulous. Leaves small, few, opposite, distant 1in.–2in. apart, usually a pair at tips of short lateral branchlets and of branches, orbicular, sometimes broadly elliptic and very obtuse, 3–5 (rarely 6–8) lines long, entire, narrowly margined; margins red, slightly recurved, ciliolate—in age as if slightly muricated (sub lente); tips broadly rounded; base sub-truncate, abruptly tapering, sub-membra-

[Footnote] *See above, Art. III., p. 41.

– 85 –

nous-coriaceous, green above, very pale (almost dead-white) below, glabrous, but slightly and finely pubescent at margins; veins obscure and much reticulate on upper surface (compoundly anastomosing, having copious areolæ between them with free veinlets (somewhat like, those of some ferns—ex. Polypodium billardieri), seen clearly when held up between the eye and light; petioles pubescent and ciliate, 1⅓–3 lines long, flattish at junction with lamina, sub-trinerved. Stipules short, broadly-ovate, sub-acute, pubescent, the lower connate. Flowers rather large, opposite, supra-axillary, single, and 2–4-fascicled on short, stout, rigid peduncles; pedicels, calyx, and corolla sub-hyaline-membranaceous, very pubescent, pale-greenish with dark-purple stripes and dashes; calyx rather large, half the length of corolla, cup-shaped, 4-lobed, two long and two short lobes, each pair opposite and adpressed, the long pair linear obtuse, the short pair broadly ovate and sub-acute; corolla 1½–2½ lines long, 4-fid cut nearly to base; lobes linear (or linear-oblong), obtuse, recurved: male (flower larger than female)—pedicel short, stout, curved; the corolla coarsely and sub-strigosely pubescent, oblong and pendulous before expanding, lobes much revolute in flowering; stamens large, exserted, pendulous; filaments 3 lines long, finely pubescent, white, their bases flattened; anthers 2 lines long, linear-oblong, stout, greenish-white; tips acute, bases sagittate: fem.—styles 2, stout, 4 lines long, obtuse, white, densely pubescent: herm.—as m. and fem. (supra) conjoined in one flower, the styles a little longer and narrower, sometimes 5–7 lobes to the corolla: and the three kinds of flowers on one branchlet. Drupe small, globular, 2 lines diameter, white, glabrous, shining, semi-pellucid, flesh juicy and sweet; nuts 2, flattish-hemispherical, convex on one side flat on the other, 1 line diameter, white.

Hab. Dry woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; flowering October, fruiting April, 1887 and 1888: W. C.

Obs. I. This is a highly curious species, presenting a very peculiar aspect, both when in foliage only as well as when in flower; differing greatly from all the other species of this genus known to me. Its very long, lithe, pendulous, and strictly divaricate branches—their few small, orbicular, and distant leaves, with their two contrast colours—and its large and exposed flowers—give it a unique appearance; to which may also be added the novelty of its pure-white fruit—rare in this genus.

II. It does not appear to be very common here (where so many other of its congeners abound), and it was some days before I succeeded in finding a single female plant—though I subsequently detected 3–4 others. Another shrub was hermaphrodite, or, more strictly speaking, polygamous—the first,

– 86 –

I think, I have ever known of this genus, so pre-eminently diæcious.

2. C. multiflora, sp. nov.

Tree erect, 15ft.–18ft. high, much branched throughout and very leafy; bark grey, soft, wrinkled; branches and branchlets very numerous, opposite, not divaricate, sub-erect, spreading; ultimate branchlets thickly pubescent; hairs brown. Leaves small, plentiful, opposite in single pairs, and 2–3 pairs together at tips of branches and short lateral branchlets, the single and the outer pairs always the largest, very membranaceous and soft, sub-orbicular with apices retuse and cuspidate, and broadly-elliptic much acuminate with tips acute, 3–4 (sometimes 5) lines long, their bases gradually tapering into the petioles, glabrous, green on both sides, a little paler on the lower surface with scattered long whitish sub-strigillose weak hairs (young leaves very hairy below), margined and finely crenulate; veins light-red, reticulate, conspicuous on both surfaces; petioles 2–3 lines long, broad and trinerved at junction with limb, very slender at base, densely hairy on undersurface; hairs adpressed, sub-strigose; stipules ovate-acuminate, very hairy, their tips glabrous, shining. Flowers: fem. very numerous, axillary, mostly sub-fascicled in threes, sometimes single, and 2 together; calyx very small, tube shortly 4-cleft, slightly puberulous (having a double appearance from their close connate stipules, that are larger, with longer acute lobes). Corolla small, 1 line long, green, glabrous, campanulate, 4-lobed, cut scarcely half-down; lobes ovate, acute, recurved. Styles 2, slender, 3 lines long, acute, pink, spreading. Drupe small, globose, 1½–2 lines diameter, slightly depressed at apex, dark-purple, glossy; nuts 2, very small, hemispherical, about 1 line wide; one thick, flat on one side and very gibbous, the other much thinner, scale-like. Male flowers not seen.

Hab. Low woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; flowering November, fruiting April, 1887–88: W. C.

Obs. I. This species will naturally rank among the larger ones of this genus. Its striking character when in flower is the prodigious number of its ♀ blossoms, covering the whole surface of the tree from top to bottom, which—from their being coloured and visible from a distance—has a most striking effect. When I first saw it—looking down on it from an open glade in the hill-forest's side—I could not conceive what plant it might possibly be, its whole outside being suffused with a delicate pink hue. It is the only known species of this large and increasing genus bearing such a character. I was much disappointed, however, subsequently, on seeking its fruit (on two occasions—when immature in February, and when ripe),

– 87 –

for I only detected a few, scattered singly here and there on a large leafy branch, many large branches being without any.

II. I sought diligently throughout several days for the male plant, but was unsuccessful. Is it likely that the great paucity of its fruit, very unusual in the genus, was owing to the scarcity of male specimens?

3. C. coffæoides, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A small tree, slender, erect, 12ft.–15ft. high, perfectly glabrous throughout, bark smooth light-grey; much branched; branchlets erect, scarcely cylindrical, stout, drooping in fruit. Leaves decussate, distant sub-2in. apart on main branches, coriaceo-membranous (membranous and flaccid when young), oblong inclining to obovate-lanceolate, tips sub-acute, slightly mucronate, recurved, tapering to petiole; margins entire, but slightly and closely serrulate (sub lente), generally of two sizes—(1) large, on main branches, 3½in.–4½in. long, 2in. broad, petioles ½in., stoutish; (2) smaller, on axillary branchlets; darkish-green above, a little glossy, paler and dull below; primary veins diagonal, prominent below; venules obsoletely reticulate. Stipules large, deltoid-acuminate, ¼in. long; tips thickened, hard, acute, black. Flowers: male, peduncles axillary, the middle one ¾in. long; flowers sessile in glomerate heads, 20 and upwards, with several small leaflets interspersed, and narrow oblong bracts at base, their margins minutely ciliolate; calyx a small shallow circular cup, its margin nearly even; corolla pale-green, narrow campanulate, 3 lines long, 4- (sometimes 3-) lobed; lobes one-third length of corolla, ovate, tips sub-acute, recurved; stamens 4 (but only 3 in 3-lobed corolla), slender, exserted, pendulous, flexuous, thickened at top, 3–4 lines long, minutely pilose; anthers narrow oblong, sub-acute, 2 lines long, deeply grooved, largely sagittate: fem., clustered, decussately arranged on short axillary branchlets or peduncles, 1in. long, forming dense, crowded, sub-glomerate heads—20–40 (or more) together; peduncles compressed, with short opposite branchlets or sub-peduncles, each bearing 5–9 sessile flowers, and usually with 1 minute leaf at its base, the main peduncle often continued and produced at top into a leafy branchlet; calyx 0; corolla very small, yellowish-white, 1/10in. long, somewhat tubular, broadest at top, 4- (sometimes 3-) lobed; lobes very short, obtuse, slightly recurved, their margins dark pink-red, stigmas 2 (rarely 3), short, sub 3-lines long, erect, white, stoutish, obtuse. Drupe glossy, 3–3½ lines long, broadly ovoid, sub-compressed, sides furrowed, tip obtuse, sub-truncate; when quite ripe oblong-ovoid, turgid, juicy, vermilion. Seeds narrow ovoid-acuminate, 3 lines long, slightly curved, somewhat rugulose, dull dirty-white.

– 88 –

Hab. Edges of woods and margins of streamlets south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa, 1888: W. C.

Obs. Flowering in October and fruiting in May. Specimens of the male plant have been seen carrying female flowers at top of branchlet. As a species this will naturally rank with C. lucida, Forst., C. grandifolia, Hook. f., and C. autumnalis, Col. (“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xix., p. 263), but is very distinct from them all.

Genus 4. Asperula, Linn.

1. A. aristifera, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A small, slender, weak, ascending perennial herb; main stems 2in.–3in. long, hypogæous, sub-rigid, wiry, reddish, branched; branches 1in.–2in. high, erect, simple and slightly branched, glabrous. Leaves thickish, glabrous, light-green (as also calyx-tube and branches), 4 in a whorl, 1/12in. long, sessile, linear-ovate; margins sparsely ciliate; ciliæ usually 4, distant, confined to middle of leaf, stout, white, patent; tips acuminate, bi-, tri-, (sometimes quadri-) aristate, divergent. Flowers terminal in pairs and single in upper axils, peduncled; peduncles longer than leaves, sub-succulent and pellucid, regularly and closely reticulately veined. Calyx-tube glabrous, laterally compressed. Corolla sub-campanulate-rotate, white (sometimes cream-coloured), 1½ lines diameter, 4- (sometimes 5-, rarely 6-) partite, cut nearly to base; lobes linear-ovate, apiculate, sub-papillose, 1-nerved, spreading, recurved; stamens rather long (sometimes 5); anthers bright-yellow. Styles united below, tips free, rather long, spreading; stigmas globose.

Hab. Open grassy plains, Tahoraiti, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887, flowering in November: W. C.

Obs. A highly curious little species, apparently near to A. perpusilla, Hook. f., but differing largely in several particulars. Having seen some hundreds of living plants, I find their characters (supra) constant. Its little white star-like flowers make it to be conspicuous among the low grass and other small herbage. It seems (to me) to be nearly as much allied to Galium as to Asperula; and under Galium I should prefer to place it but for its close natural ally, Asperula perpusilla.

Order XXXIX.—Compositæ.

Genus 3. Celmisia, Cass.

1. C. setacea, sp. nov.

A small slender species, slightly cottony; apparently growing singly. Leaves few (6–8), 2in.–3in. long, ½ line wide, sub-setaceous, greenish-grey, flaccid, drooping, margins revolute, tips acute; their bases dilated and sub-sheathing,

– 89 –

glabrous and reddish on the outside, very loosely cottony within, mid-rib on under surface glabrous (and also the whole upper surface in age). Scape single, very slender, 7in.–8in. long bracts setaceous, 3–4 lines long, very acute, rather distant (6–7 on scape), and closely appressed. Head small, loose, spreading, ½in.–¾in. diameter. Involucral scales few, somewhat disposed in 3 rows (of same length as disc-florets and pappus), 5 lines long, the outer ones the shortest, linear-acuminate with 1 dark central vein, slightly cottony on the outside, tips very acute, margins finely serrulate and ciliate with weak shaggy hairs. Ray-florets 14, distant, sub-lanceolate, 5½ lines long, 4-veined, extending far beyond stigmata; tips obtuse, 1-notched; tube 2 lines long, about one-third length of floret. Disc-florets few, 8–10; stigmas long, subulate, curved, very tuberculate; tubercles linear, obtuse. Pappus pale-reddish, short, nearly equal in length, about as long as tube of ray-florets, scabrid; tips acute and bifid. Achene linear, 1½ lines long, angled somewhat 4-sided, glabrous.

Hab. On open ground, high slopes of Mount Tongariro, County of East Taupo; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. This slender species is more nearly allied to C. longifolia, Cass. (a common New Zealand, Australian, and Tasmanian plant), but differs from that species in many particulars—as, in its single habit of growth, its shorter filiform leaves, more slender scapes with shorter setaceous cauline bracts, much smaller head and fewer ray-florets, shorter and glabrous achenes with pappus-bristles nearly equal. Bentham says of C. longifolia: “Ray-florets above 30; achenes fully 3 lines long, more or less silky-pubescent. Pappus-bristles very unequal, the shortest half as long as the longest.” (“Fl. Australiensis,” vol. iii., p. 489.) I quote from Bentham (who also notices our New Zealand plant from Hooker f.) as being the latest work, with a fuller specific description.

Genus 17. Senecio, Linn.

1. S. pumiceus, sp. nov.

Plant a sub-erect glabrous perennial herb, 2ft.–3ft. high; stems striate, stout below, ½in. diameter, much branched above, slender and sub-flexuous; flowering stems 8in.–10in. long; striæ broad, flattish, yellow-brown. Leaves light-green, purple on under surface, sessile, half-clasping: the lower ones on main stems close, oblong, 4¼in. long, 1½in.–2in. broad, sub-membranaceo-coriaceous, somewhat wrinkled, veins anastomosing, prominent below also the mid-rib; margins grossly serrate and slightly revolute; tip acute; base cordate: the upper leaves on flowering stems linear-oblong (sometimes lanceolate), 2in.–3in. long, ½in.–1in. wide, sparingly toothed

– 90 –

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

(teeth very small) and entire, sometimes but rarely sharply serrate, their bases produced much beyond the stem on the opposite side, membranaceous, decreasing in size upwards, distant; veins largely anastomosing. Flower-heads not large, 3–4 lines diameter, disposed in spreading loose corymbose panicles; peduncles 2in.–4in. long, much and dichotomously branched above; pedicels ½in.–1in. long, very slender, with scattered small bracteoles throughout. Involucre small, campanulate, 1½ lines long (4 lines diameter when spread out flat), glabrous, glistening, slightly rugulose and scabrid at base; lobes 13, oblong-ovate, about 1 line wide, suddenly sub-acuminate, their centres thick, 2–3 dark-green stripes, 1–2-nerved, nerves yellow; margins membranous, pellucid, very broad, much imbricated, finely and regularly lacerate; tips pilose (semi-tufted), hairs white; several (5–8) small subulate spreading bracteoles with pilose tips close to base. Flowers bright orange-yellow, glabrous, all florets much dilated at bases of tubes. Receptacle white, flattish, alveolate, the alveoles large, sub-quadrilateral, with high-toothed borders, and punctulate in centre, edges of punctures raised. Ray-florets 10, ligulate, 3½ lines long, much recurved; ligule oval, largely veined; veins about 8, the main ones forked at apex; tip retuse, with two small notches, extending far beyond stigmata; the tube short, one-third length of floret, its style glabrous, recurved, tips not dilated, and when spread out not so wide as ligule. Disc-florets very numerous, 40 and upwards, tubular, 2½ lines long (about two-thirds length of ligulate florets), narrow campanulate or sub-infundibuliform at mouth; anthers included; lobes veined; tips erect, sub-acute. Pappus erect, 2 lines long, fine, white, scabrid; tips acute. Achene linear, 1/10in. long, sub-4-sided, deeply sulcated on two opposite sides, pale-brown, glabrous, but minutely hairy in lines on the angles; hairs short, white, distant.

Hab. “Face of pumice rocky boulders near the sea, Whangawehi” (cliffs, north side of Table Cape, East Coast); January, 1888: Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. I. This plant is certainly allied to S. banksii, Hook. f.,* also to S. velleioides, A. Cunn. (an Australian species); but, after much examination and study, I believe it to be specifically distinct from both. Having received plenty of good specimens from its discoverer, Mr. Hamilton, and being very desirous of clearly ascertaining the true position of this fine plant, I have very closely and exhaustively examined it, as will, I presume, be allowed from the description given

[Footnote] * “S. odoratus, Hornemann,” of “Handbook N.Z. Flora;” but subsequently corrected by Hooker himself, in his “Additions, Corrections, &c., at p. 734, l.c., and the name of S. banksii restored.

– 91 –

above. It differs from S. banksii (vera) in several characters: that plant has “linear-oblong leaves, slender blunt involucral scales, very short ligulæ” (ray-florets), and “long achenia.” (“Flora N.Z.,” vol. i., p. 147.) It also differs from the allied Australian species, S. velleioides, in the much shorter bracts and shorter disc-florets (and probably very much broader ray-florets) of this plant. Bentham, in his description of S. velleioides, says, “Involucral bracts 3–4 lines long, with a very few small outer ones; disc-florets scarcely exceeding involucre.” (“Flora Austral.,” vol. iii., p. 668.)

II. Hooker, under S. banksii (l.c.), has also given, with a doubt, two New Zealand varieties of that species: one of them, “var. β velleia,“may prove to be identical with this plant. Unfortunately, Hooker says but very little about its differential characters, but that little is more in agreement with this plant. I quote his remarks: “Var. β (?) velleia; robustior, foliis rigide coriaceis subtus glaucis venis prominulis, capitulis latioribus, acheniis brevioribus.” And, again: “The vars. β and γ may belong to different species, but my specimens of them are very indifferent. Var. β is a very thickly leathery-leaved plant, with stout stem and branches of the corymb, which bears very numerous broader heads, that have much, shorter achenia.”

I may further observe that Hooker also gives the hab. and discoverers of S. banksii and its two varieties thus: “Hab. North Island, East Coast; Banks and Solander, Colenso.” And the facts pertaining to the same, taken in connection with the discovery of this plant by Mr. Hamilton on the north side of Table Cape, seem to point to something more than a casual coincidence: for Banks and Solander were only on shore on the east coast at Poverty Bay and Tolaga Bay, a few miles north of Table Cape; and my specimens were also detected by me in nearly that same locality—viz., between Tolaga and Poverty Bays—in travelling along the east coast early in December, 1841. I have never visited Table Cape.

[Since writing the above I have referred to some brief notes of that journey, written by me at the time to Sir W. J. Hooker (to accompany my specimens), and shortly after published by him in the “London Journal of Botany,” vol. iii., p. 16: from them I make the following extract:—

“Dec. 9th, 1841.—I was fortunate enough to obtain here on the clayey cliffs three species of Compositæ quite new to me. One (No. 25) grew commonly about the bases and faces of the low clayey and sandy cliffs, and often attained the height of 4ft.–5ft. Another (No. 46) was found in similar situations, and of the same height as the preceding: the peculiar glaucous leaves of this last, so much resembling those found on the flowering

– 92 –

stems of many varieties of Brassica oleracea, greatly attracted my notice.”

This locality was on the immediate sea-coast between Pakarae and Poverty Bay, and near to Whangawehi, Table Cape; and I have scarcely any doubt of the said specimen (No. 46) being identical with the plant here described. The season, too, accounts for my specimens (and still more so for those of Banks and Solander, who were a 'month earlier on the coast) being imperfect—i.e., not fully developed.]

Order XLII.—Ericeaæ.

Genus 2. Pernettya, Gaud.

1. P. macrostigma, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A small prostrate shrubby plant. Stems woody, much branched; branchlets short, 1in.–2in. long, irregular, glabrous, with a few scattered long weak flexuous hairs, the very young branchlets and leaves finely pilose. Leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate, 3 lines long, ½ line wide, green, glabrous, patent; tips obtuse, coloured; margins distantly and regularly serrulate, usually 3–4 teeth; teeth white, sub-pellucid, each with a dark hair-like point; petioles short. Flowers small, single, axillary, peduncled; peduncle short, curved, glabrous, with 3–4 broadly ovate bracts at base. Calyx-lobes cut nearly to base, ovate, sub-acute, purple and green, finely pilose within; margins ciliate. Corolla 1/10in. long, globose-campanulate, white, veined; lobes short, blunt, tips much recurved. Stamens ovate-acuminate, 1-veined, muricated throughout; tips plain, obtuse, slightly recurved. Style longer than corolla, erect, stoutish, glabrous; stigma large, jagged, spreading; ovary prominently 5-lobed, pilose. Fruit globular, 2 lines diameter, pink.

Hab. Open grounds on dry hills in the interior, Glenross Station, County of Hawke's Bay; December, 1887: Mr. D. P. Balfour.

Obs. A species near to P. tasmanica, Hook. f., which it also resembles in general appearance. Unfortunately I have had but two small specimens, containing only a few flowers, to examine. One very peculiar character it possesses is that of the calyx, pilose within.

Genus 8. Dracophyllum, Lab.

1. D. recurvatum, sp. nov.

An erect and tall shrub, or small slender tree, “25ft.–30ft. high,” branched at top; trunk below bare, 3in.–4in. diameter; bark smooth, greyish. Branches sub-erect and compound; branchlets bare, cylindrical, 4 lines diameter; bark smooth, pale red-brown, pretty regularly annulate with rings of fallen

– 93 –

leaves, the rings 1–2 lines apart. Leaves terminal in bunches at tips of branchlets, sub 20, close, imbricate, amplexicaul, linear acuminate, 16in. long, ¾in. wide at base, sub-coriaceous, smooth, glossy, finely striate, light-green, their upper half exceedingly narrow, tips subulate acuminate, flexuous; their bases orange-coloured, thin, dilated; margins entire (to the eye), but under a powerful lens minutely and distantly bluntly denticulate. Flowers terminal, numerous, crowded, paniculate in a narrow thyrsoid-panicle, 5in. long, 1¼in. wide, linear-lanceolate, erect, red, sometimes 2 panicles together; peduncle very stout, 2in. long, ringed, puberulous; panicle and pedicels pubescent; sub-panicles 1¼in. long, mostly 4-branched; branches 6–8 lines long, each bearing 9–14 flowers; pedicels short, 1 line long. Sepals sub-oblate-orbicular, veined longitudinally; tips broad, angular; much and finely laciniate; laciniæ acute. Corolla sub-campanulate, 2 lines diameter; tube short, lobes longer than tube, oblong-ovate, wavy, recurved, appressed, 1-nerved; tips obtuse and slightly denticulate. Stamens long, exserted, largely decurved. Anthers large, oblong-ovate, cordate; tips very obtuse, versatile and pendulous appressed around corolla. Style stout, exserted; stigma sub-clavate, capitate, puberulous. Hypogenous scales broadly oblong; tips sub-truncate, denticulate. Capsule (mature and old) very small, orbicular, about 1 line diameter, depressed, reddish.

Hab. On high grounds, “from 2,000ft. to 3,000ft. alt.,” hills around Lake Waikare, County of Wairoa; 1888: Mr: H. Hill. Also, seen there earlier by Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. This is a very fine species of Dracophyllum, the largest known of our New Zealand species. I had casually heard of it some time ago, but only from settlers, who called it “neinei,” the Maori name of the large northern species D. latifolium; and therefore, as well as from their very imperfect account of the plant, I had supposed it to be identical with that species: but it is widely different in almost every principal character; its largely-recurved corolla-lobes and anthers, being peculiar and abnormal, give it a singular appearance. It seems, however, to be of various stature: Mr. Hill (who kindly brought me the specimens I have described, gathered by himself) saw it growing singly and sparingly in open and lower grounds, where it was only “from 6ft. to 10ft, high,” and the diameter of its bare trunk “about 3in.,” its branches assuming a sub-pyramidal form, the largest and lowest being “about 6ft. from the ground.” Mr. Hamilton, however, had seen the plant at a much higher altitude on the same range, forming “extensive thickets or groves,” and “from 25ft. to 30ft. high,” with their bare trunks below “4in. diameter.”

– 94 –

Order XLIII.—Myrsineæ.

Genus 1. Myrsine, Linn.

1. M. pendula; sp. nov.

A small slender tree, erect, 10ft. high, trunk below for 4ft.–5ft. bare; branches many, long, pendulous; young branchlets finely and thickly pubescent, straight or slightly curved; bark reddish-brown. Leaves numerous, alternate, close and scattered, single and in pairs, orbicular and oblate-orbicular, retuse (sometimes sub-emarginate and sometimes rounded), usually 3–4 (rarely 5–6) lines diameter, not tapering to petiole, patent, green above pale below, sub-membranaceous, dotted with a few scattered dark-orange globular raised dots, and with several smaller and linear-oblong ones; veined, veins spreading, sub-flabelliform; veinlets finely reticulated; margin slightly uneven, thickened, closely lined with dark-orange raised globular dots (making the edge to appear as if it were coloured red); ciliated, ciliæ flattish, short, ragged, irregular, weak; petiole very short, pubescent, with small thickish dark-coloured stipellæ at base. Flowers axillary, scattered, single, sometimes in pairs (rarely 3 together), very minute, 1 line diameter; peduncle very short. Calyx pale-greenish, glabrous, 4-lobed, not cut to base; lobes broadly ovate, obtuse, ciliolate. Corolla, petals 4, brown, oblong, obtuse, recurved from middle and appressed, 1-nerved, much reticulated, with a few (4) minute scattered glandular dark-orange dots; margins ciliate and fimbriate; fimbriæ crisp, crinkled. Anthers 4, dark-brown, deltoid-ovate, sub-cordate, appressed, tips minutely crested, crinkled; filaments very short beneath ovary half the length of the anther. Stigma sessile, large, depressed, irregular, spreading. Ovary ovoid-orbicular. Fruit large, globular, 2½ lines diameter, purple, glabrous; apex depressed, hollowish.

Hab. Woods near River Mangateraa, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C. Flowering in October and fruiting in May.

Obs. A species very near to M. divaricata, A. Cunn.; but differing from it in its larger size and habit, in form position &c. of its leaves, in its fimbriated petals and its peculiar crested anthers, and in its larger depressed and purple fruit. When closely examined and compared with the very full and. able description and drawing with numerous dissections of M. (Suttonia) divaricata given by Hooker f. in his “Flora Antarctica,” vol. i., p. 51, tab. 54, this species will be found to differ considerably in many particulars. In drying the specimens their leaves fall off in large numbers; they also become sub-rugulose and shrivelled on the lower surface.

– 95 –

Order LI.—Convolvulaceæ.

Genus 1. Convolvulus, Linn.

1. C. (Calystegia) truncatella, sp. nov.

Perennial, very large, diffuse, spreading, largely branched, twining and climbing over bushes and shrubs (almost smothering them), and up trees 8ft.–10ft. or more. Leaves membranaceous, distant, undulate, sub-orbicular-cordate, 1¼.—1½in diameter, dark-green, 5- (7–9-) nerved; nerves (and veins) reddish, sub-translucent; basal lobes large, wide, rounded; sinus very broad and deep and truncate at base (2 lines wide at top of petiole); tips obtuse and retuse, with a small abrupt mucro; margins sub-sinuate, much slightly angularly-toothed; largely veined, veins anastomosing; petioles 1in.–2in. long, semi-terete, channelled above, spotted light-purple and green, minutely pilose. Flowers scattered, solitary, axillary; peduncles 4in.–5in. long, 4-angled, spotted like petioles, glabrous; bracts large, generally 3, sometimes alternate, orbicular-cordate, tip retuse, mucronulate, largely veined, veins anastomosing, margin red, sinuate and sub-angulate; the outer pair 4–5 lines diameter, longer than calyx and distant from it, the inner one close to calyx. Calyx-lobes 4–5, broadly elliptic, mucronate, closely longitudinally veined. Corolla pure-white, broadly campanulate, spreading, 1¼in. long, 1¾in. diameter, much veined longitudinally; lobes broad and angular, tips obtuse, margins slightly and irregularly sub-denticulate. Stamens slender, very sparingly muriculate at base. Anthers large, oblong-ovate, tip very obtuse, base auriculate. Style exserted much longer than anthers. Stigmas large, broadly oblong-clavate or sub-reniform, dimidiate, gibbous, pedicelled, diverging. Capsule large, glabrous, glossy, dark olive-green, sub-quadrately-rotund, 5 lines long, 4–5 lines diameter, turgid with 4 longitudinal depressions, tip sub-acute with a stout straight beak 1 line long. Seeds 4, large, dark orange-red, smooth, ⅙in. long, sub-reniform-ovoid, 3-sided, flattened and sub-rugulose on two sides, very turgid on the third; testa very hard.

Hab. Banks of streamlets and edges of woods, Seventy-mile Bush, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887–88: W. C.

Obs. I. This plant is nearly allied to C. tuguriorum, Forst., but differs from that species in several characters, the more striking being its much larger size and spreading climbing habit, its differently-shaped leaves with their remarkable truncated bases and broad basal lobes, its double row of large calycine bracts, round-topped sepals, obtuse anthers, large globular capsule, and big red seeds. The leaves on its young

– 96 –

and ultimate branchlets are much smaller and closer; perhaps in age they increase in size and distance. I have a specimen bearing 2 flowers on 1 peduncle.

II. This species flowers profusely in February, when it presents a very pleasing appearance from the pure-white of its large, exposed, and numerous flowers. It has potent and active enemies among some of the smaller-winged insects, which eat away the thick stigmas, and lay their egg at a very early date within the immature ovarium, piercing it with a minute hole for that purpose, which, however, does not affect the growth of the capsule or its seeds. In due time a small larva issues from the egg, that devours the seeds. This caterpillar invariably attacks the seeds in the one soft part at their base (hilum), the testa being very hard, and is sometimes to be found snugly ensconced within the seed; the seeds when “cleaned out” still retaining their position, size, and colour. I have never found more than one hole in a capsule, and only one larva inside. Such is the havoc occasioned by this minute insect, that it is a very difficult matter to find a whole capsule containing perfect seeds. I have gathered scores (perhaps hundreds) of good-looking capsules, both ripe and unripe—such, too, as were fine and healthy-looking on the plants—but only, in nineteen cases out of twenty, to find them useless—without a sound seed; tenanted if new, or the insect perfected and fled. It must be a very tiny creature, as it emerges by the original small hole without destroying the capsule.

III. A judicious remark of Forster's on this genus may be mentioned here: “The species of Convolvuli are very copious in the South Sea isles, and so closely connected with each other that it becomes very difficult to determine them.” (“Observations,” p. 181.)

Order LIII.—Scrophularineæ.

Genus 6. Limosella, Linn.

1. L. ciliata, sp. nov.

Plant small, tufted, creeping by surculi, glabrous, rather pale-green, perennial. Leaves erect, spreading and drooping, sub-terete, succulent, minutely dotted, connate in young plants, 8–10 lines long, linear filiform; tips obtuse, rarely very slightly dilated; half-clasping at bases. Flowers single, axillary at bases of leaves, several on a plant; peduncle short, stout, thickened in a ring at top below junction with calyx. Calyx sub-campanulate, 5-partite, segments sub-acute, each marked with a dark-red longitudinal line at base on calyx-tube. Corolla white (sometimes tinged with blue streaks on the outside), campanulate-rotate, 5- (sometimes 4- and 6-)

– 97 –

lobed, 1½ lines diameter, nearly twice as large as calyx; lobes large, oblong, obtuse, hairy within and ciliate on the lower half of margins. Stamens exserted; anthers orbicular, bluish. Style long; stigma large, orbicular, much papillose. Capsule sub-globose.

Hab. On mud-flats, margins of streams, Hawke's Bay, forming large patches; 1846–52: W. C. 1888: Mr. A. Hamilton.

Obs. A species pretty near to L. aquatica, Linn. (and its varieties), but differing in several particulars: as, in its smaller size; its linear filiform semi-terete leaves, which are truly connate in young plants; its larger flowers, the corolla being twice as large as the calyx, with obtuse hairy and ciliate lobes, long style, and large globular stigma.

Genus 7. Veronica, Linn.

1. V. parkinsoniana, sp. nov.

A tall slender erect shrub, 9ft.–12ft. high, with long slightly-drooping branches, that are bare below and sparingly leafy at tops. Leaves rather distant, lanceolate, 4in.–5in. long, ¾in. broad, glabrous, smooth, sessile, midrib prominent and keeled below towards base; margins entire; tip obtuse. Flowers axillary, racemed; racemes slender, 6in.–7in. long, pubescent—as also pedicels, bracteoles, and calyces; pedicels 2 lines long, slender, curved; bracteole at base long, half the length of pedicel, linear, acuminate, 1-nerved. Calyx small, about 1 line long, lobes not cut to base, narrow ovate-acuminate, 1-nerved, finely ciliate. Corolla white, with palelilac tinge, ¼in. diameter, sometimes 5-lobed, and then the middle lower lobe is the smallest; tube longer than lobes, 2 lines long. Stamens long, much exserted, longer than corolla, broad, compressed, curved, spreading. Style persistent, slender, very long, more than twice the length of capsule, much curved, pubescent. Capsule twice the length of calyx, broadly ovoid, laterally compressed, glabrous but finely puberulous at tip.

Hab. Edges of thickets, country south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. A fine species, near to V. salicifolia, Forst., but differing largely in capsule, calyx, &c.

Genus 9. Ourisia.

1. O. calycina, sp. nov.

Plant erect, stout, glabrous. Leaves broadly ovate, (?) 4in.–5in. long, dark-green, largely crenate. Petioles nearly as long as lamina. Scape 11in. long (not fully extended), stout, angled, deeply sulcated below, with a line of weak

– 98 –

hairs on each prominent angle (this hairy line is decurrent from the outer angle of base of each cauline bract, 8 lines in all). Bracts on scape: the two lower pairs diphyllous, opposite, sub-sessile, thickish, much and reticulately veined; the lowest pair narrow oblong, 2in. long, 7 lines wide, sides straight, deeply crenate, acute, without flowers; the next pair smaller, with 3 flowers: the upper bracts in whorls (6 in number), all quadriphyllous, sessile, oblong-lanceolate, 1in. long (the uppermost ¾in.), 3-nerved; tip obtuse knobbed; margins serrate, purple, their lower half thickly ciliate; ciliæ flat, wavy; each whorl bearing four flowers; all the whorls nearly equidistant, about 1½in. apart. Pedicels—the lower 3in., the upper 1½in. long, angled, stout and rigid below at bases, slender filiform and drooping at tips, each with a single line of weak hairs. Calyx glabrous, 5 lines long, very rugose and wrinkled at base, 5-partite, lobes oblong, sparsely ciliate at their bases, 3-nerved below, only the central nerve percurrent, much reticulated between the outer veins and margins, the inner interstices clear; margins 2-denticulate, teeth obtuse and, with the tip, knobbed and coloured. Corolla pure-white, 1in. diameter, largely and dichotomously veined, the two upper lobes much shorter, broader, and rounder at tips; tube short, sub 1½ lines long, half the length of tube, stout, broad; throat densely lined with lemon-coloured, jointed, and sub-acute hairs. Anthers large, sub-orbicular-reniform. Fruit sub-orbicular, turgid, sub 2 lines long, scarcely half as long as calyx-lobes which enclose it, with a beak and very long persistent flexuous style.

Hab. Highlands on River Waimakariri, near Bealey, South Island; 1888.

Obs. I have only seen one specimen of this plant, but in a good flowering state and fresh; gathered there by a visitor and sent to Napier; its lower stem was wanting, and basal leaves imperfect.

Order LXIII.—Polygoneæ.

Genus 2. Muhlenbeckia, Meisn.

1. M. hypogæa, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A small prostrate twiggy shrub, extending a few inches (?) each way; much branched; main stems and branches being underneath the soil, and rooting at nodes, 4in.–5in. long, flexuous and very slender, ½ line diameter, with only the tips of the smaller ultimate branchlets appearing above, and then also prostrate and closely appressed; bark dark red-brown, epidermis thin sub-bladdery; branchlets numerous, very short and intermixed, the younger ones striate and minutely papillose. Leaves few, scattered, orbicular, 1/10in.–1/12in. wide (fre-

– 99 –

quently smaller), thickish, margins entire; mid-rib prominent on under surface, veins obscure, petiolate; petioles stoutish, half length of leaf, channelled above. Bracts (ochreæ) entire, bladdery, pale red-brown, very numerous. Perianth solitary, sessile or sub-sessile, rugulose, a little shorter than fruit, closely adpressed, fleshy (in some specimens), 5-lobed, lobes cut half-way to base, oblong, sub-acute; nut 1½ lines long, rhomboidal, triquetrous, angles obtuse, sides concave, tip acute, black, smooth not shining.

Hab. On the sides and near the summit of Mount Tongariro, county of East Taupo, almost entirely hidden among low small herbs and mosses; 1887: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. A very minute, peculiar, and distinct species, of which, unfortunately, I have only a few specimens, found by me concealed in little turfy lumps of dark boggy earth, brought from the mountain by Mr. Hill.* The leaves and fruit had mostly fallen off from their branches through damp and close packing, but the bracts remained, and all were perfect, though I only obtained about half a dozen nuts and perianths, and have not seen any floral organs.

2. M. paucifolia, sp. nov.

A low prostrate rambling shrub, extending 5ft.–6ft. Branches stout, bark glabrous, longitudinally wrinkled and channelled, dark red-brown. Leaves few, scattered, light-green, broadly elliptic and sub-rotund, 3–6 lines long, obtuse, sometimes retuse, glabrous, rarely contracted at middle, submembranaceous, veins anastomosing obscure (visible when dried); petioles half as long as leaves, slender, channelled above, finely and closely tuberculate; stipules ovate, acute. Flowers in terminal racemes at tips of short lateral branchlets; racemes simple, short, about 1½in. long, finely pilose, each bearing 5–7 (rarely 9) flowers, alternate and rather distant; bracts (ochreæ) rather large, open, glabrous, pale reddish-brown, obliquely truncate, acuminate with one long stout sub-aristate nerve; margins entire or finely and shortly ciliate (sub lente), each bearing a single flower; pedicels longer than bracts. Perianth (and pedicel) white, lobes cut half-way to base, oblong, obtuse, conniving; stamens longer than lobes; anthers sub-orbicular, didymous, sub-versatile, white. Stigmas small, red, glabrous, acute. Ovary (immature) pink, slightly tuberculate.

Hab. On mounds of indurated pumice, &c., at Whangawehi, north side of Table Cape; December, 1887: Mr. A. Hamilton.

[Footnote] * See “Observation” under “Drosera minutula” (supra), p. '82, for a more particular description of these little turfy specimens.

– 100 –

Obs. This species of Muhlenbeckia presents a peculiar appearance, from its stout almost gnarled branches, few pale-green leaves, and numerous short lateral branchlets tipped with flowers, whose pedicels are also white. It is allied to M. complexa, Meisn., and to M. microphylla, Col., but is widely different from both.

3. M. trilobata, sp. nov.

Plant decumbent, much branched and implexed, rising twining and climbing over low shrubs and herbage. Branches long, striate, densely pubescent; hairs short, patent, red-brown. Fem.: leaves alternate, distant, membranaceous, glabrous, green, 1in.–2in. apart, broadly ovate (in outline), ¾in.–1¼in. long, ¾in.–1in. wide, wavy, sub-panduriform, deeply trilobed, largely cordate; lobes much rounded, apical lobe large, sub-sagittate; tip suddenly acute and sub-apiculate; sinuses broad; margins red, sub-entire, irregular; midrib prominent on the under surface, pubescent on the upper; veined; veins very closely and compoundly reticulate, having copious areolæ between them with free veinlets, but somewhat obsolete when fresh. Petioles ½in.–¾in., sub-terete, channelled above, soft, pubescent; cauline stipules (ochreæ) large, truncate, nerved, pubescent on nerves. Flowers irregularly disposed, usually in axillary racemes 2 together; racemes rather slender, nodding, 2in.–2½in. long (sometimes panicled with 3 basal branches from 1 peduncle, and sometimes in a large loose panicle 5in.–6in. long, distantly and gracefully branched in 8–12 racemes), vaginant; vagina rather large, very membranous, sub-pellucid, cup-shaped, margin laciniate; the flowers sub-fascicled 2–4 from each vagina, largely exserted, close-set but not crowded; pedicels jointed, capillary, 2 lines long. Perianths pale - green (sometimes, but rarely, with bright-red bases), 2 lines diameter, membranous, free from ovary, glabrous; lobes shorter than nut, broadly spathulate, not cut to base; sinuses broad; tips rounded. Stigmas 3, sub - clavate - orbicular, papillose, spreading; anthers very minute, abortive. Nut black, shining, broadly elliptic, 2 lines long, triquetrous, one side broader and flat, free from perianth. Male (also, sometimes, hermaphrodite): leaves much smaller. Racemes axillary and terminal, slender, simple, 1in.–2in. long; floral bracts distant; 4–5 flowers in 1 sheath; perianth membranous, greenish-white, sub-campanulate; tube longer than lobes, free; stamens longer than perianth (and nut), flexuous, spreading; anthers exserted, orbicular, emarginate and cordate, didymous, red. Nut sometimes as in female.

Hab. In woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This is a pleasing, handsome, and striking species,

– 101 –

from the extreme gracefulness of its slender pendulous open racemes, and the regular shape of its peculiarly-formed leaves. Sometimes the leaves of other and allied species assume a contraction in the middle, giving them a kind of sub-panduriform shape, but none are so deeply and so regularly lobed as these. This character pertains alike to both male and female plants, although the leaves of the male plant are very much smaller than those of the female.

4, M. truncata, sp. nov.

A slender rambling climbing twining shrub, rising to 8ft.–9ft. among shrubs and trees. Branches very long and slender, flexuous, closely twining, thickly pubescent; hairs very short, red. Fem.: leaves membranous, numerous, scattered, sometimes fascicled in pairs, broadly oblong, ½in.–¾in. long, sides straight, tip obtuse rounded rarely apiculate, base truncate; dull pale-green, glabrous, wavy, opaque; margins entire, red; veined, veins slightly anastomosing. Petiole very slender, almost capillary, 4–5 lines long, puberulous. Cauline bracts long, truncate, margins entire. Flowers disposed in simple short racemes ½in.–1in. long, and 5–12-flowered; raceme vaginant; sheaths small, reddish, funnel-shaped, oblique, with 1 long stout excurrent nerve; margins finely serrate. Pedicel short, scarcely longer than sheath, with a single narrow line of pubescence. Perianth small, shorter than nut, whitish or very pale-green, very membranous, free; lobes oblong, obtuse, appressed and spreading, not cut to base, 1-nerved; veins finely reticulated (sub lente). Nut very small, about 1 line long, sub-rhomboidal or broadly lanceolate, trigonous, sides equal, angles obtuse, ridges irregular, brownish-black, dull not glossy. Style 0. Stigmas 3, large, flabellate-orbicular, spreading, plumose, reddish. Male: leaves smaller and slightly contracted at the middle. Flowers both axillary and terminal in simple short racemes ½in.–1in. long, 8–15 on a raceme, usually a single raceme in a sheath; pedicel very short, scarcely extending to mouth of sheath. Perianth-lobes obovate, cut nearly to base; tips rounded, incurved. Stamens exserted, spreading, straight and slightly flexuous; anthers white, sub-orbicular-elliptic, margined.

Hab. In same locality as the preceding species, M. trilobata; but neither of these species was commonly observed, while the larger species—“M. adpressa, Lab.” (but ?)—abounds, attaining to a very large size, and forming impassable thickets; 1888: W. C.

Obs. This species is a more slender and implexed plant, and rises considerably higher, than M. trilobata: its smaller and fewer flowers, and entire strictly truncated and smaller leaves, arrest the attention at first sight when compared, and

– 102 –

are grave differential characters; besides, the reticulated venation of the leaves of the two species is very dissimilar.

Order LXVII.—Thymeleæ.

Genus 1. Pimelea, Banks and Sol.

1. P. rugulosa, sp. nov.

Plant shrubby, prostrate, spreading, forming small compact low bushes; main stems rather stout, 1ft.–2ft. long, much branched; branches ascending and erect, 8in.–12in. long, stoutish, straight, sparingly hairy; hairs greyish, short, adpressed in small detached patches between the leaves, but never near their bases; bark pale reddish-brown. Leaves decussate, not close, about 1 line (sometimes 2) apart, patent, decurved, thickish, glabrous, sub-glaucous-green, minutely and regularly marked with light-grey scurf, sub-papillose on under surface, narrow oblong, obtuse, 2–3 lines long, margined; margins (and petioles) bright-red; midrib indistinct; floral leaves slightly larger and broader; petioles short, stout, glabrous, transversely wrinkled below. Flowers sub-terminal, capitate 3–5 together, sessile, closely compacted, with a thick bunch of erect white hairs at their bases. Perianth hairy, 3½ lines long, the lower half of tube rose-coloured turgid and rugulose, the upper portion slender and (with the limb) white; lobes broadly ovate, obtuse, spreading, recurved, longer than the white portion of the tube, their lateral margins slightly incurved. Stamens rather long, exserted; style much longer.

Hab. Open plains, Tahoraiti, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1885–88: W. C.

Obs. A species having pretty close affinity with P. prostrata, Vahl., of which species Hook. f. gives no less than three indigenous varieties; but this plant possesses characters differing from them all.

Order XI.—Cyperaceæ.

Genus 6. Isolepis, Br.

1. I. novæ-zealandiæ, sp. nov.

Plant very small, densely tufted, sub-erect, slightly branched at base; roots numerous, short, fine, wiry, red; culms and leaves green above, reddish below. Culms about 1in. long, leafy (3–4) below spikelet, semi-terete, channelled on upper surface, tips sub-acute. Leaves a little longer than culms, filiform, linear, much dilated and clasping at bases; tips very obtuse, drooping; leaf-sheaths (2 or more) loose, truncate, with a short erect obtuse point. Spikelet solitary, sub-sessile, lateral at or below middle of culm, small, ovate, about 1 line long (rarely 1½), few-flowered, elongating after flowering; and

– 103 –

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

the lower glumes and nuts falling off gives it the appearance of being peduncled. Glumes few, broadly oblong, 1 line long, concave, 1-nerved, nerve percurrent; centre green, thickish; sides straight, entire, very membranous; tips sub-acute, thickened. Stamens 3, long, flexuous. Nut minute, about 1/36in. diameter, orbicular, tipped with a small point, black, finely papillose, slightly turgid, a little produced at base. Style long; stigmas 2, long, spreading, scaberulous.

Hab. Sides of watercourses in low grounds, Hawke's Bay; 1880: W. C. Also Mr. A. Hamilton; 1887.

Obs. This little plant is closely allied to another small New Zealand species, I. basilaris, Hook, f., but differs from it in its still smaller size, solitary spikelet, broader and fewer glumes with their mid-rib not “excurrent,” orbicular black nut, and 3 stamens. This species is also allied to I. acaulis, F. Muell. (Scirpus humillimus, Benth.—“F1. Austral.,” vol. vii., p. 324).

Genus 14. Carex, Linn.

1. C. picta, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

Rootstock hypogæous, creeping, very stout, woody, irregular, knotty and branched, coarsely covered with large striate brown imbricating scales. Leaves (and culms) pale-green, very narrow, linear-acuminate, ascending, flexuous, recurved; rather closely fascicled in fours, the outer leaf the broadest, truncate, sheathing 1in. from base, 3in.–6in. long, 1/20in. wide at base, flat, smooth, 2-nerved, striate, upper surface channelled, tips filiform, obtuse, their margins minutely and closely (but not harshly) serrulate. Culms filiform, 3in.–4in. (rarely 5in.–6in.) long, sub-flexuous and ascending, drooping, subtrilateral, striate, edges rounded smooth. Spikelets 1–3 (usually 2, very rarely 3), narrow ovoid and broadly lanceolate, rather slender, 3–4 lines long, shortly peduncled, dark-brown, bi-bracteolate; bracts erect, filiform, the lower ¾in.–1½in. long, the upper much shorter, one-third to one-fourth the length of the lower, coloured brown at base, with their basal margins much dilated; tips minutely serrulate (sub lente) as in leaves. Glumes large, very broad, orbicular-ovate, variegated, nerve at centre stout, bright-green, sides dark purple-brown, margins white and very membranous, pellucid, delicately and closely reticulate, extending beyond apex of nerve, tips rounded and sometimes emarginate; the lowest glume sub-aristate. Male flowers below occupying more than half of spikelet; anthers exserted, linear, very narrow, rather long, bright-yellow; stamens white, flexuous. Female flowers few; style very long twice the length of utricle, papillose-scabrid; stigmas 2, very long, spreading, flexuous and curly, brown. Utricle semi-terete, small, green (brown when quite ripe), broadly

– 104 –

lanceolate, beaked, many-nerved, glossy; margins of the upper half (not apex) largely serrate; tip truncate. Achenium lanceolate.

Hab. Half-concealed among low herbage, open grassy plains at Tahoraiti, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887: W. C.

Obs. This little species has pretty close affinity with C. colensoi, Hook. f. It is, however, a smaller plant, differing in several characters, particularly in its broader and flatter leaves, its fewer and slenderer spikelets, broader and tri-coloured glumes, with larger membranous margins, narrower and beaked utricles, long scabrid styles and stigmas, and narrow (not “orbicular”) achenium (as shown in dissections of C. colensoi—“Fl. N.Z.,” tab. 63B).

2. C. polyneura, sp. nov.

Plant loosely tufted, branched below, spreading, light-green. Culms erect, 7in.–9in. high, smooth, bluntly triquetrous, leafy. Leaves sub-rigid, linear very acuminate, 8in.–9in. long, ¼in. wide near base, flat, smooth, shining, channelled, much striate (sub 22-nerved), sheathing; sheaths-membranous, sub-truncate, bifid and sub-laciniate, coloured; ligule large, diagonal; keeled, upper portion of keel scabrid; margins slightly recurved and finely serrulate, most so at tips; tips filiform, acute, recurved. Spikelets 5–6, erect, axillary, bracteolate, rather distant, ½in. long, cylindrical, stoutish, obtuse, the lowest peduncled; peduncle slender, rigid, 1in. long; the top one wholly male, narrow, obovate; the others with few or no male flowers at their bases; the lower bracts long and leafy; the upper ones very narrow, short, erect. Glumes broadly ovate, bifid, purple, closely reticulated; margins membranous and finely laciniate; awned, awn as long as and longer than the glume, green, rigid, sharply and closely serrulate. Utricle longer than glume, sub-orbicular or broadly elliptic, 1 line long, turgid, smooth, shining, convex on the outer side, slightly concave on the inner, somewhat beaked, bifid, pale-greenish below, dark purple-brown above. Stigmas 3, short, pinkish, very scabrid. Anthers long, linear, brown; tips acute.

Hab. Edges of streamlets, woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1887: W. C.

3. C. longiacuminata, sp. nov.

Plant large, dark-green, tufted with short surculi. Culms stout, erect, 2ft. 9in.–3ft. high, leafy, smooth, angles obtuse; bract-leaves long, the lowest longer than culm, 4 lines broad, keeled, margins and keel finely and closely serrulate. Leaves shorter than culm, same width, &c., as bracts, slightly rigid,

– 105 –

drooping at tops, finely acuminate almost setaceous, tips acute, many-nerved (sub 26), margins widely membranous below; the outer leaves much shorter and not so acuminate; the basal leaves very short, blackish, acute. Spikelets 6, erect and large, 1½in. long, stout, cylindrical, peduncled; the 2 lower very distant, the 4 upper close together, the topmost narrow and wholly male; each of the 5 lower ones with a few male flowers at its base. Sheaths long, 2in.–1½in. from nodes, closely adpressed. Stigmas 2 (sometimes 3), erect, stout. Glumes light-brown, glossy, very membranous, semi-pellucid, largely bifid; lobes laciniate aristate, arista long (very long on lower glumes, so as to cover the arista next above), green, sharply and strongly serrate. Utricle 1½ lines long, dark umber-brown, glossy, sub-rhombic-ovoid, turgid and slightly uneven, minutely scabrid (5–6) on upper margins, finely (almost obsoletely) striate; beak bifid, short, broad.

Hab. Low swampy ground, margins of woods, south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa; 1888: W. C.

Order XII.—Gramineæ.

Genus 2. Microlæna, Br.

1. M. ramosissima, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A large decumbent straggling and sub-ascending perennial grass, rising and creeping over low shrubs and bushes; dark-green; main stems as stout at base as a goose-quill, hard, solid, 7ft.–8ft. long, with several short sheaths at base, much branched; branches long, slender, leafy. Culms 4ft.–5ft. long, knotted; nodes 3in.–5in. apart, with long ovate-acuminate sheath-like bracts 2in.–3in. long, light-brown, nearly amplexicaul at outer base of each node, distantly leafy throughout, stout, cylindrical, solid, 2 lines diameter at base; the lower leaves 8in. long, 1/10in. wide, linear acuminate, striate, many-nerved (5 of them being stout and prominent); margins minutely scaberulous, recurved and red; tip long, filiform; the upper leaves reaching close under panicle, 4in. long, very narrow almost filiform, 1/30in. wide, acute; sheaths 2in. long, extending half-way between nodes, rigid, striate, with a few fine long hairs at the mouth; ligule small, semi-circular, somewhat chaffy, reddish, thickened. Panicle terminal, lax and sub-erect, 4in.–5in. long, narrow, distantly branched with 4–6 simple branches, each containing 3–4 pedicelled spikelets; pedicels long, ½in.–¾in., wiry, flexuous and (with rhachis) minutely scaberulous. Spikelet 8 lines long awns included, pale-green. Glumes, lowest pair small, persistent, whitish, spreading, the outer one very minute one-third the length of the inner which is about 1 line long, ovate, tip retuse and jagged; the 2 following empty glumes awned, unequal, the outer one 6

– 106 –

lines long, lanceolate-acuminate, 5-nerved, keel and margins scabrid, margins hyaline, with a small tuft of hairs at the base; the next 8 lines long including the long awn, narrow ovate-acuminate, 7-nerved, the awn long nearly ¼in., setaceous, straight, scabrid, acute; the uppermost or flowering glume 3-nerved, margins hyaline, the lower two-thirds entire, slightly scaberulous on keel, tip irregular jagged and scabrid; awn short and stout. Pale 3 lines long, linear-lanceolate, 1-nerved, tip obtuse, margins of the lower half entire, of the upper half and tip scabrid ciliate. Scales sub-flabellate or sub-quinquilateral, 7-nerved, tip produced, margins irregular and laciniate. Anthers 4, linear, 2½ lines long, both ends bifid, scarcely exserted. Stigmas long, diverging, ovate-acuminate, bushy, much branched, branches compound. Ovary oblong, sub-truncate. Grain not seen.

Hab. In a thicket on the banks of a small streamlet south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa (and only in that locality); 1887–88: W. C.

Obs. This species is pretty closely allied to M. polynoda, Hook f., but differs from that species in several particulars—as, in its much longer and branched panicle, with long pedicels to the spikelets; in the tuft of hairs at the base of the inner pair of empty glumes, and in both of them being long-awned; in the difference in their nervature, in the tip of the pale being obtuse and ciliate; and in the form and nervature of its scales. It is, also, a larger and more robust plant.

Genus 12. Apera, Adanson.

1. A. purpurascens, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A tall erect and nodding densely-tufted graceful perennial grass, having numerous short stout striate sheaths, with long sub-aristate mucros at base. Stems slender, distantly leafy, knotted, striate, smooth, 2ft. long. Culms 3ft.–3ft. 6in. high, smooth, slender, nodding, purple above pale straw-colour below, 8in.–10in. long downwards from panicle. Leaves membranaceous, narrow, 9in.–10in. long, 1½ lines wide, sub-glaucous and striate above, edges and midrib slightly scaberulous, tips finely acuminate, setaceous; sheaths long, ciliate at top and margins; ligule membranous, truncate, produced in front, very short behind. Panicle large, nodding, pendulous, 2ft.–2ft. 10in. long, very open, loosely whorled, the lower whorls distant, 3in.–4in. apart, each containing 6–8 spreading capillary branches, the two largest 6in.–7in. long and twice whorled, their branchlets sub-rigid, angular, compressed, flexuous, scaberulous. Pedicels 4–5 lines long, wiry, flexuous, scabrid, thickened at tips. Spikelets small, 1/10in. long, purple. Empty glumes longer than the flowering ones, sub - ovate - acuminate, 1 - nerved with slightly scaberulous

– 107 –

keels; tips membranous, jagged; the outer very narrow and finely acuminate, the inner and larger one sub-aristate. Flowering glume ovate, 1-nerved, aristate; awn 3½ lines long, three times, the length of spikelet, scabrid, flexuous and straight. Pale linear-oblong, tip obtuse, jagged. Stamen 1, short; anther narrow oblong, emarginate, cordate. Grain 1 line long, lanceolate, truncate.

Hab. Edges of streamlets in woods south of Dannevirke, County of Waipawa, flowering in February; 1887–88: W. C.

Obs. This is a truly elegant grass; and when it is found growing in large tufts among small ferns, in rather open spots on the borders of the streams, with a rich profusion of numerous gracefully-pendulous panicles, purple and glistening in the sun, it is a most striking object—one sure to rivet the attention of the privileged beholder. It differs in several characters from the other only known indigenous species of this genus, A. arundinacea, Hook, f., and is a far more hand-some plant.

Genus 14. Agrostis, Linn.

1. (?) A. striata, sp. nov.

[The section below cannot be correctly rendered as it contains complex formatting. See the image of the page for a more accurate rendering.]

A small slender erect glabrous annual grass, 5in.–6in. high; stems with 3–4 distant nodes. Leaves few, on stems 1½in. long, 1/30in. wide, striate; margins minutely scaberulous (sub lente); ligule long, narrow, sub-acute, erect, hyaline, jagged at tip. Panicle erect, open, free, 3in. long, rhomboid in outline, distantly whorled, the lowermost having 5 unequal capillary rigid flexuous branchlets, the largest being 1½in. long and whorled about the centre, all minutely scaberulous; each branchlet usually bearing 2 distant spikelets; pedicels much thickened at base of spikelet, that of the lower spikelet short, of the upper long. Spikelets 1/10in. long, membranous, whitish, shining; the two empty glumes nearly alike, much spreading, sub-linear-lanceolate, acuminate, very acute, tips purple, nerveless, but with many longitudinal minutely zigzagged purple striæ forming linear cells, scabrid on back and at margins which are hyaline. Flowering glume small, oblong, sub-truncate, 1/16in. long, striate, 3-nerved, greenish, hairy, awned, a small lateral tuft of hairs on each side near base; tips laciniate, jagged, and very hairy with long spreading hairs; awn short, stout, coarsely scabrid, springing from one of the lateral nerves a little way down the back. Anthers oblong, truncate, emarginate. Grain ½ line long, sub-oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, narrower at apex, turgid, shining, pale ochraceous.

Hab. High lands in the interior near Lake Waikare, County of Wairoa; 1888: Mr. H. Hill.

Obs. This curious little mountain species is widely different

– 108 –

from all of this genus known to me; hence I have provision ally placed it here. I have only had a few half-withered and somewhat imperfect specimens for examination, which seem to have been accidentally collected with other small herbs.

Art. VI.—Notes on a Plant (Glossostigma elatinoides) found beside the Maungapouri Stream, Otaki.

[Read before the Wellington Philosophical Society, 22nd August, 1888.] Glossostigma elatinoides, Bentham.

This plant is not uncommon in New Zealand, and I have lately found it beside a stream near Patea. It seems to grow so close to the water that at freshes it may be entirely submerged. It has been reported from Auckland, Nelson, and Southland.

The plant is a perennial creeper, flowering from November to March. It grows very close to the ground and very thickly.

Its botanical description is as follows:—

Root fibrous, springing from axils of leaves.

Stem prostrate, smooth, green, running; leaves and roots springing from nodes 1in. apart.

Leaves opposite, 2 at each node, succulent, simple, entire, obovate, pale-green, ⅓in. by ⅙in., petioled.

Flowers: Calyx regular, monosepalous, inferior; corolla irregular, monopetalous, campanulate, 3- and 2-toothed, creamy-white; stalk 1in.

Stamens definite, 4, epipetalous; anthers ovate, brown, erect, opening longitudinally.

Pistil leaf-like, spathulate, covered with minute spikes, at times curved over stamens. When touched gently, turns back and lies against the petals; being the same colour, it is then difficult to perceive. After being opened unnaturally, closes again in about a quarter of an hour.

Ovary superior, 1-celled (?).

Style long; stigma and style in one.

The peculiarity which distinguishes this curious little plant is that upon touching the pistil, which forms a kind of hood over the stamens, it rises up and falls back upon the petals, so closely fitting as not to be seen without trouble. This action leaves the stamens exposed to view.

Upon examination of many plants, I found that in about fifteen minutes after being disturbed the pistil resumes its former position.

– 109 –

The experiment can be repeated an indefinite number of times, I believe. The pistil will not remain over the stamens if pushed there.

It would seem as if there is a spring of some sort—if one can call it by that name—in the pistil, but as yet the microscope has not revealed it to me.

I am inclined to the view that this movement of the pistil is intended to produce cross-fertilisation, or to produce fertilisation at all. An insect alighting upon the pistil would probably cause it to turn back and so expose the pollen; this would be carried away and deposited on the next flower visited. The spikes with which the pistil is studded would facilitate this. I have, whilst examining the pistil, found grains of pollen adhering.

The pistil would close after the insect's visit, thus preserving the remaining pollen.

I noticed on the 30th January that all the flowers I got and examined had their pistils turned back, and so remained until the flower died.

After reading some papers by Mr. G. M. Thompson on cleistogamic plants, I have thought that this plant might be one in which self-fertilisation takes place, and until that had taken place the pistil remained over the stamens, and that when the organ had fulfilled its function it lay back for good. Upon further observation of a single flower, I noticed that, when water was poured round the plant so as to completely submerge it, the pistil, which was turned back upon the petals, closed over as the water reached it, and remained so, covering the stamens until the water was removed, when it again opened back.

A question still remains: Would pollen deposited upon the outside of the pistil fertilise the plant? If so, the insect carrying pollen would be obliged to leave some in opening the next flower visited.

The peculiar position of the pistil may be a wonderful contrivance for preserving the pollen from being washed away when the plant is submerged, as must often be the case.

The foregoing note has been drawn up as containing certain points of information, botanical description, &c., on this curious little plant which are not noticed in Mr. Cheeseman's paper, in vol. x. of the “Transactions,”* on the springing-back of the pistil. This feature is also of so exceptional a character that even repeated accounts of it are interesting.

[Footnote] * “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. x., art. xlvii., p. 353.

– 110 –

Art. VII.—The Fall of the Leaf.

[Read before the Philosophical Institute of Canterbury, 6th September, 1888.]

Why deciduous trees prevail in the north temperate zone and evergreens in the south is a question which can scarcely fail to intrude itself on any one, however uninquiring, whose experience enables him to institute a comparison between the forests of the two regions in their respective winter periods.

To the emigrant from Britain, whose home is amidst the wilds of the New Zealand bush, the contrast is most apparent. Surrounding himself as he generally does with the plants of his native country, he sees them unaltered in their habit side by side with the indigenous productions, whilst he is constantly reminded by the cold winter nights that the elimatic conditions of his old and new homes do not differ very widely. Hence the reason why this difference is forced upon and kept ever before him.

The mere fact of northern species remaining unaltered when removed to corresponding southern latitudes, and vice versá, is sufficient to show that an answer to this question is not to be found in the existing conditions of soil or climate, while the exceptions that occur in both hemispheres prove that the deciduous and non-deciduous habit cannot be entirely due to the nature of the plants that constitute the respective floras.

For example: We have in Europe the guelder-rose (Viburnum opulus) and the laurustinus (Viburnum tinus), belonging to a purely northern genus, the former deciduous, the latter evergreen; and in New Zealand the ribbon-woods (Plagianthus betulinus and P. divaricatus), evergreen or deciduous according to the situation in which they grow, the only other species of this genus being Australian.

As the fall of the leaf, which is the subject of this inquiry, always takes place at the approach of or during winter, we are justified in concluding that a lowering temperature is the immediate or most important cause of it. The problem we have then before us is, why are not the effects more uniform?

For the examination of these effects there are probably few places that offer such facilities as the Pelorus District, wherein I now write. In the narrow bush-valleys and their numerous branches, with encircling hills running into peaks of 3,000ft. elevation, and in the long, narrow, sheltered sound, though extremely limited in extent, we meet with a variety of

– 111 –

climatic conditions stamped so plainly on the surrounding vegetation that even the most incurious cannot fail to notice them.

That plants cease to grow or increase in volume when the temperature of the air and soil fall below a certain point is too well known to require more than mention; but the degree of cold at which growth ceases varies extremely when many species are observed. For instance, some plants grow only during the warm summer months; others, again, lie dormant during that season, as many of our cultivated bulbs, putting forth their leaves and flowers in autumn, in spring, and even in winter.

That there is a degree of cold which will put each species to rest, and another which would terminate its existence, may, I think, be safely assumed. Between these two effects—the suspension of growth, and death—other effects—the fall of the leaf, and the destruction of the overground portion or ascending axis of the plant—sometimes take place.

Evidently some species are incapable of exhibiting the lastmentioned phenomena, death immediately following the suspension of growth.

Taking again our former examples—the laurustinus and the guelder-rose—we commonly see those shrubs growing together in our gardens, the former in full leaf when the latter is quite bare. A further diminution of temperature, instead of assimilating the appearance of these species, would destroy the laurustinus, leaving the guelder-rose uninjured.

We thus arrive at the conclusion that the evergreen habit may be absolute or conditional; and, secondly, that, though a species may remain unaltered when exposed to a temperature which deprives others of their leaves, the latter may be the hardier, or capable of surviving through the greatest degree of cold.

Of the absolute and conditional evergreens this district furnishes some instructive examples. Thus, the Olearia, hectori,* evergreen in other parts of the colony, is a deciduous shrub in the Pelorus Valley, where it grows in low situations outside the bush, associated with Plagianthus betulinus, Sophora tetraptera, and Fuchsia colensoi, which are also deciduous.

Again, along the shores of the Pelorus Sound the karaka (Corynocarpus lævigatus) is very plentiful; but, finding that it did not occur in the inland valleys, I some years ago raised plants from seed, which were immediately cut to the ground by the first severe frost, and thus destroyed. In this case the

[Footnote] * For the identification of this and many other species I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. T. Kirk, F.L.S.

– 112 –

deep, cold soil of the Pelorus Valley assisted, I have no doubt, in producing the results; still, the fact remains that death followed the suspension of growth without the intermediate effects. From this example we also learn how very close to the verge of their climatic range species are sometimes to be found.

Among deciduous trees the time at which the leaf falls varies considerably when a comparison of species is made, and slightly in the case of individuals of the same species. Thus, in this part of these islands the walnut, ash, Lombardy poplar, and others begin to shed in April, and are quite bare early in May. The weeping willow (Salix babylonica), on the other hand, retains its leaves till June—sometimes to the shortest day. But the retention of its leaves by the latter species depends to a certain extent on the situation in which the trees grow: for instance, where the roots are in contact with running water the leaves turn yellow and fall earlier than do the leaves of trees occupying warm ground. We can thus see that the fall of the leaf is hastened, in species capable of assuming the deciduous habit, by the condition of the soil, just as death is hastened in the case of the absolute evergreen species.

As might naturally be expected, species which lose their leaves early in autumn resume them late in spring, and vice versá. To this general rule I have observed a marked exception—the lemon-scented verbena (Aloysia citrodora), which is here deciduous. Though this tree never sheds its leaves before the end of May, and sometimes retains them till the middle of June, it is, of all my cultivated species, the last to come back into leaf. From the peculiar behaviour of this plant I long suspected that in a slightly milder climate it would become an evergreen: this conjecture I found to be correct, for at The Rocks, Queen Charlotte Sound, a specimen during several winters remained in leaf. The distance between the Pelorus Valley and The Rocks being less than twenty miles in a direct line, the climatic difference must be very small; still, it is sufficient to turn the scale from a deciduous to an evergreen habit, and, as we shall presently see, from a herbaceous to a deciduous or semi-evergreen habit.

This last example shows how the deciduous habit may be reversed as well as induced, and, though exact experiments are wanting, there is good reason for believing that the process of reversion, or converting deciduous into evergreen plants, is possible in all cases, though the capacity for assuming the deciduous habit is confined to a limited number of evergreen species. From this we might conclude that the evergreen is the original form, a conclusion which is strengthened by the fact that certain deciduous species are evergreen when young.

The passage of the deciduous plant into the herbaceous.

– 113 –

under the influence of cold can be well observed amongst our cultivated fuchsias, some of which in this climate merely lose their leaves, while others have their stems wholly or partly cut off. Of several varieties I find Fuchsia fulgens the most susceptible of cold. It is the first to shed its leaves on the approach of winter, during which the stems are invariably destroyed, even when the plants are kept within the shelter of a verandah; yet a specimen taken from here to the Rocks, before mentioned, retains not only its stems, but a portion of its leaves, and on one occasion I noticed it in flower during the winter months.

One more effect of cold—the dwarfing-down of vegetable forms—requires mention: This is well illustrated by our Alseuosmia macrophylla, which in the North Island is a bushy shrub 4ft. to 5ft. in height, but here rarely exceeds 1ft., the stem being seldom branched.

From the foregoing considerations and examples we seem to arrive at the following general conclusions: That, though the majority of existing evergreen plants would at once perish were the temperature of the air and soil in which they grow reduced below a certain point, a few, owing to some structural peculiarity, would shed their leaves or suffer the loss of their stems before they finally succumbed, and that in this latter fact we have the immediate origin of the deciduous tree.

The effects of cold consequent on the changing seasons and the effects produced by the artificial removal of species from their proper habitat to higher latitudes, come within the scope of observation and experiment; but we have now to consider a portion of our subject of a more speculative character—namely, the effects of a lowering temperature through climatic changes.

That various portions of the earth's surface have, during different periods of their history, been subjected to very different climatic conditions is one of the most important facts made known by the researches of geologists. In Europe, where the grape now ripens the reindeer once roamed; and here, in the Wairau Valley, within a few miles of where I write, are the moraines of an ancient glacier shown in the Upper and Lower Travers hills, the latter being only about 1,000ft. above sea-level.

The climatic changes which the earth has undergone are plainly referable to two causes. One, alteration in the elevation of the land, converting low land into alpine climates, is easily understood; the other, though its operation has been on a much more extensive scale, remains, as far as I am aware, yet undiscovered. I refer to the Glacial Period, that followed after the deposition of the tertiary rocks in the northern hemisphere.

– 114 –

We cannot from observation explain the formation of alpine floras, but wherever they exist we see that they correspond in their general aspect with the flora of the surrounding region. Thus, the mountains of Australia and Tasmania are clothed with plants essentially Australian, evergreen trees ascending to the limits of arboreal vegetation.

In like manner, typical New Zealand species—such as Veronicas, Coprosmas, and Pittosporums—are found in our alpine heights. Nor do the few deciduous trees we possess particularly affect those elevated regions. One only seems to owe its deciduous habit to the alpine cold, Plagianthus lyalli, which the late Sir J. Haast observed as “a deciduous tree at and above 3,000ft., but evergreen below that line.”

The two allied species, Plagianthus betulinus and P. divaricata, both deciduous, belong to the lowland country; the former, in this district, invariably growing on the low rich land of the inland valleys, the latter fringing the tideway throughout the sound. A careful scrutiny of the flora of any extensive and varied region will at once reveal the fact that the horizontal and vertical range of species do not always coincide, for it is not the plants of the highest latitude which are invariably found closest to the summits of high mountains. The reason of this becomes apparent when we examine the distribution of the plants within any limited mountainous district traversed by deep valleys, bearing in mind as we do so what has been so clearly pointed out by Liebig in his “Natural Laws of Husbandry”—viz., that “all plants which give landscapes their peculiar character, clothing the plains and mountain-slopes with perennial green, have an underground development, according to the geological or physical condition of the soil, admirably adapted to their perennial existence and propagation.” In this district, for example, we have two very distinct classes of land, the low alluvial flats of the valleys, and the steep hill-sides, with an intermediate class consisting of level terraces, composed of rock-fragments imbedded in gravel and clay.

Now, in the alluvial flats and hill-sides respectively we find certain species of plants which never encroach on each other's territory, though most of them intermingle on the terrace lands. Amongst those which most strictly adhere to their proper habitat are the deciduous Plagianthus betulinus and P. divaricata before mentioned. As both species range to the southern portion of the island we are forced to conclude that it is not inability to withstand cold, but an inability to adapt themselves to any other than the deep soil in which they invariably grow, that determines their vertical range.

It can thus be seen how, in the process of selection which must take place through the elevation of a portion of a

– 115 –

hitherto low-lying region clothed with evergreen vegetation, and the consequent climatic changes, other causes beside the mere lowering of temperature would assist in determining the upland flora, and that amongst the species thus selected those capable of assuming the deciduous habit might be only in part included, or might be wholly omitted.

We may now turn to the second class of climatic changes to which portions of the earth have been subjected. Though the causes which operated to bring about the cold of the European glacial period are unknown, there is abundant evidence that prior to its commencement that continent enjoyed a climate as mild as, or milder than, at present prevails. Whether during this pre-glacial epoch an evergreen vegetation clothed the plains and mountains cannot well be determined, but the fact that Australian forms are found amongst the fossil-plants of the Swiss miocene rocks at least suggests that the flora of the northern and southern hemispheres did not differ as widely then as now.

Assuming that Europe at the close of the tertiary epoch supported a vegetation similar to what is now found in corresponding southern latitudes—that evergreen trees, with a small percentage of deciduous forms, then prevailed—let us ask what would have been the effect of the coming-on and subsequent passing-away of the glacial cold.

Before approaching this question it may be well to review what is known of the glacial period. That movements of upheaval and subsidence on a considerable scale took place in Europe during the continuance of the glacial cold is evidenced by the deposits of the period and the present distribution of animal life on the continent and adjacent islands.

Thus, in the commencement of the period when the cold was most intense, the continent extended westward of the area now occupied by the Hebrides and Ireland, the land being generally higher than the existing islands.

Towards the middle of the period a movement of subsidence commenced, and continued until only what are now the tops of the highest British mountains remained above water, forming an archipelago of small islets, amongst which drifted masses of floating ice, depositing where they grounded quantities of débris, which still remain on the mountain-sides in the form of stratified deposits, containing marine shells. This movement of subsidence was followed by one of elevation which brought the British Islands to their present level. As the land rose, the cold, which had abated during the downward movement, again increased, though not to what it had previously been. Although the greatest cold of the glacial period in Europe was coincident with the greatest elevation of the land, we cannot in any way ascribe the great climatic

– 116 –

changes to alterations of level. Indeed, the most with which we can credit the movements referred to is that they may have helped to bring about the fluctuations of temperature which took place, the minor acting in conjunction with the major cause.

By picturing to ourselves an extension southward of the Arctic regions, and a consequent narrowing of the temperate zone, with a subsequent movement in the opposite direction, we shall probably obtain a fairly correct idea of the climatic changes which took place in Europe between the commencement of the quaternary epoch and our own time. Obviously the effect of those changes, as selective and differentiating agencies, on the vegetation of the region must have been very great. As the temperature lessened, the power of endurance in every species would be tested to the utmost, and all the phenomena displayed by plants under the influence of cold would be exhibited, such as the dwarfing - down and the assumption of the deciduous habit, or, to borrow a term from the zoologist, passing into a state of chill coma.

During this ordeal many species would inevitably perish, and some hitherto evergreen would become deciduous; thus the proportion of the latter to the former would be increased.

Here the question naturally arises, would the deciduous tree have any advantage over the evergreen while these climatic changes were taking place? Or, to put the question in another form, beside the mere loss of vital energy, would the evergreen tree suffer in any way through the lowering temperature while the deciduous form escaped? This, I think, may be answered in the affirmative; for in the winter of 1860 a light fall of snow which visited the Pelorus Valley destroyed numbers of trees throughout the bush, owing to their not being able to sustain the unusual weight. Judging by what then happened, I am satisfied that, were a tithe of our winter rainfall converted into snow, the mixed forests in this district would completely disappear in a few years. On the destruction of the larger trees would follow the death of the undergrowth to which they afford shelter, and which in turn protects the all-pervading surface-roots of its protectors.

Once broken into, and the surrounding conditions permanently changed, our mixed forests are doomed: this the effects of the removal of timber for commercial purposes and the running of cattle in the forests daily teach us.

None of our deciduous trees except the generally-diffused Fuchsia excorticata being found within the precincts of the bush suffered from the fall of snow referred to. Their slender, naked branches could not accumulate a sufficient weight to cause breakage; while, not being overshadowed by loftier trees, they did not incur danger from falling timber. Our

– 117 –

Plagianthus betulinus and Sophora tetraptera, growing as they do in small groves, the trees far apart and interspersed with brambles—Rubus australis and other tangled bushes—invariably recall the woods of the mother-country when observed in winter.

That these deciduous trees would soon overspread much of the low land in this valley were the mixed forest removed, and thus give a more boreal appearance to the district, is shown by the abandoned clearings made by the natives prior to the introduction of cattle and foreign weeds.

Whatever may have been the nature of the European flora at the commencement of the glacial period, when the cold attained its maximum the aspect of the region would be completely altered. What was previously, and is now, the north temperate would be included in the frozen zone, and the limit of arborescent vegetation removed far south.

Having evidence that the reindeer then roamed throughout central France, we cannot give to the shores of the Mediterranean a climate milder than is at present enjoyed by the British Islands. Thus shorn, as it were, of the most genial portion of its climate, the vegetable production of Europe would be correspondingly reduced. Only those species capable of withstanding severe cold and of adapting themselves to every variety of soil could survive the southward movement of the flora enforced by the climatic changes.

As we have seen that the tendency of the lowering temperature would be to induce the deciduous habit, and that in the struggle for existence during the increasing cold the deciduous would have a certain advantage over the evergreen tree, I think we may reasonably conclude that, however largely the latter preponderated in the upper tertiary flora, in the remnant that survived the glacial period the proportion would be greatly altered, perhaps reversed.

A comparison of the British flora with that of New Zealand reveals, besides the deciduous habit of the arborescent species, so frequently referred to, other general differences that demand explanation. For instance, though the phanerogamic plants of the British Islands exceed those found within the New Zealand group, the latter flora contains a much larger number of arborescent forms, while, again, the British species belong to fewer genera and fewer orders than are represented in New Zealand. In the northern flora we seem to have the more or less altered descendants of a few original types, in the southern flora the waifs and strays from some rich and varied botanical region.

As the glacial cold abated, as the snow disappeared from the mountain-heights and the plains were freed from their

– 118 –

icy bondage, the soil capable of supporting vegetable life would demand forms suitable to its varying condition. To supply this demand there would be the scanty remnants of the tertiary flora before referred to—for Europe, cut off from the warmer regions of Africa by the waters of the Mediterranean, would be more dependent on these resources than if it were a portion of an uninterrupted mass of land stretching southward to the torrid zone.

When commenting on the unavoidable destruction of the tertiary species by the glacial cold, I pointed out that deciduous trees would probably form a conspicuous feature in the surviving remnant. Another peculiarity of this remnant would be the preponderance of herbaceous plants; for wherever we observe the effects of a low temperature, whether in high altitudes or high latitudes, we find a larger number of herbaceous than arborescent species.

As Europe, when the glacial cold was at its height, lay entirely within the colder regions of the earth, we may fairly conclude that this was one of the characteristics of its vegetation.

If we now suppose the European continent, as its climate gradually improved, to be reclothed with vegetation by its glacial flora, through a mere multiplication of the individual plants, we can readily imagine how monotonous would be the effect. But such a result would be impossible, for in so diversified a region, and with constantly changing climatic conditions, expansion could not take place without giving rise to variation. New varieties and species would thus appear, the flora being thereby enriched in forms specifically distinct, but belonging to a few generic and ordinal types.

Returning to the British flora, we can now see how the various points in which it differs from the corresponding southern flora—the prevalence of deciduous trees, the preponderance of herbaceous plants, and the comparatively few orders represented—seem capable of explanation by the effects of the glacial cold.

If the prevalence of deciduous trees in the north temperate zone is the result of certain former climatic conditions, it necessarily follows that the vegetation of the southern zone has not been subjected to similar conditions.

To what, then, must we refer the evidence of ice-action in parts of these islands where light falls of snow now rarely occur?

To this question I shall not venture a reply, not having a sufficient knowledge of the geology of the southern hemisphere. I may, however, state that the glacial moraines of the Wairau Valley before mentioned might be accounted for by a former elevation of the land. That the land throughout

– 119 –

this portion of the globe was at some former period more elevated than at present is proved by the distribution of the fauna. For example, Tierra del Fuego and Tasmania must have formed integral portions of the adjacent continents, and the various islands of the New Zealand Archipelago, including the Chathams and Lord Howe Island, were directly or indirectly connected. Still, even if we could show that the evidences of ice-action now observed were due to the period of elevation, it would not in any way prove that the southern hemisphere has not undergone climatic changes similar to those which took place in the north. There is no reason to look for such a difference in the histories of the two regions; for a careful consideration will enable us to perceive that, if the distribution of land and water during that time was analogous to what it is now, the glacial cold may have been simultaneously experienced in both hemispheres, though its traces cannot be readily discovered in the southern vegetation.

For instance, were the island of South Georgia, situated in a latitude corresponding with the north of Scotland, to become capable of supporting vegetable life, it would require stocking from entirely foreign sources. Being at present enveloped in ice to sea-level, it is, of course, destitute of vegetation. A flora having such an origin could afford no direct clue to the former history of its region. If during the glacial period the climates of the northern and southern hemispheres bore the same relation to each other as at present, the condition of the New Zealand Islands, supposing they existed, must have been analogous to that of South Georgia. At most, a scanty vegetation might have been found in the low lands in the northern portion of the group. Under these circumstances the present flora must be chiefly of recent foreign origin, and we discover in it certain general characteristics that seem to favour this view. For instance, the tropical nature of the forest-vegetation, so frequently remarked, has been always accepted as evidence of a former distribution of land which enabled a more northerly flora to extend its range southward. On the other hand, our open lands and mountains furnish numerous species which might belong to colder climes in a colder period. Nor is the presence of plant-remains allied to our forest-vegetation in deposits older than the glacial period necessarily opposed to the recent introduction of this portion of the flora, for there is good evidence that a portion of the vegetation removed by the glacial cold in Europe returned to its old habitat. Thus, in an upper cretaceous deposit at Aix-la-Chapelle, associated with fossil remains of Pandanaceæ and Proteaceæ, are species of the genera Quercus and Juglans now proper to that part of Europe. Though a rigorous process of selection and much differentiation has taken place between

– 120 –

the present and the pre-glacial flora, a connection is clearly traceable.

Whether we confine our attention to limited regions or extend our observations over the earth, we find everywhere that the main features of the vegetation are due to climatic influences. Thus, in these islands we meet with contiguous and sharply-defined districts clothed with dense bush or associated grasses denoting differences in the rainfall. These features we see repeated on a grand scale in the vast forests of the torrid zone and in the broad savannahs and prairies of colder latitudes.

Again, we have wide tracts, subject to long periods of drought, tenanted almost exclusively by annuals, the adaptation to climate being therein evident; and in hot countries where very dry and wet seasons alternate, we have the curious phenomenon of heat-coma, displaying itself by the shedding of leaves.

Among climatic causes, then, it seems as if a reason for the distribution of deciduous and evergreen trees must be found; but, no existing conditions throwing any light on the matter, I have sought an explanation in such records as we have of the past—with what success I must let others, with more knowledge, judge, for as I close these pages I am fully sensible of having undertaken a task for which I was very inadequately prepared. The solution of the question having been, as far as I am aware, hitherto unattempted, if I merely succeed in directing attention to it I shall consider I have done well.

II.—Zoology.

Art.. VIII.—On some Birds from the Kermadec Islands.

[Read before the Auckland Institute, 24th September, 1888.]

In my paper on the flora and fauna of the Kermadec Islands, printed in the recently-issued volume of “Transactions of the New Zealand Institute,”* I have given a list of the birds observed during my short stay in the group. Since then Captain Fairchild has made a second visit to the islands, and has obtained some additional specimens, which he has very kindly placed in my hands. Mr. Bell, the resident on Sunday Island, has also forwarded to the Museum a collection of birds' eggs, accompanied with some interesting particulars respecting several of the sea-birds which frequent the island for breeding purposes. From these sources of information I am now able to record the presence of two species new to the New Zealand fauna, and to prove that a third, hitherto only known as an occasional straggler in our waters, breeds regularly in the Kermadec group.

1. Sula cyanops, Sundevall (Masked Gannet).

In my list I briefly alluded to the presence of a fine gannet differing from the species common all round the North Island in wanting the buff-coloured feathers on the head. From the deck of the “Stella” it was noticed to be breeding in some numbers on the top of Curtis Island, but, as bad weather compelled Captain Fairchild to put out to sea before an ascent of the cliffs could be made, I was unable to procure a specimen. During his last visit, however, Captain Fairchild was more fortunate. He reached the summit of the island, and, finding the birds breeding there as before, caused four of them to be taken off their nests and carried on board the steamer. Thanks to his care, all four reached Auckland alive. On examining them it was evident that the species was that known as the masked gannet (Sula cyanops), which has a wide range in tropical seas, but had not been previously found on the coast of New Zealand. As mentioned above, it is at once distinguished from our common gannet (Sula serrator) by the head and neck of the adult bird being perfectly white,

[Footnote] * “Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. xx., art. xxiii., pp. 163–5.

– 122 –

and presenting no trace of the beautiful buff-yellow so conspicuous in Sula serrator. It is also rather smaller, and the shape and colour of the bare skin at the base of the bill are different. In the masked gannet the bare skin extends a little beyond the corners of the mouth, and then crosses the throat in an almost straight line, while its colour in the adult bird is a deep blackish-blue. This dark colour contrasts vividly with the snow-white feathers of the head and neck, and is doubtless the reason why the bird has received the common name of the “masked gannet.” In Sula serrator the bare skin is continued under the throat for a considerable distance in the shape of a narrow triangular stripe, and its colour is a pale leaden-blue.

Like our species, it forms no true nest. On Curtis Island its single egg was placed in a slight depression among the scanty tufts of short grass which form the chief vegetation on the top of the island. The females are quite exposed while sitting on the nest, and from their white plumage form very conspicuous objects; but, as they are strong and powerful birds, well able to defend themselves from all enemies, their exposed position is probably no real disadvantage to them.

Few birds have a wider geographical range. Drs. Finsch and Hartlaub, in their well-known book on the avifauna of Central Polynesia, state that it has been found in the following localities: The Atlantic Ocean, near Ascension Island; the Red Sea; Cocos Island; the Straits of Sunda; Torres Straits and North Australia; Polynesia, from the Sandwich Islands southwards to Samoa, and westwards from the Paumotu group to the New Hebrides. It seems probable that it also exists on the coasts of both North and South America.

2. Gygis candida (Silky White Tern).

While conversing with Mr. Bell respecting the birds of Sunday Island he alluded to a small white tern which visits the island every November to breed. From his description of the plumage, & c., and account of its breeding-habits, I concluded that it would probably prove to be this species. During the last breeding-season Mr. Bell made further notes on it, and has now sent me these, together with specimens of the egg. As his notes, and the shape, size, and colour of the egg agree exactly with the published accounts of Gygis candida, I have now no hesitation in considering it to be that species. The bird, which is a most beautiful one, is rather smaller than our common tern (Sterna frontalis). It has a slender body, long wings, and deeply-excised tail. The whole of the plumage is pure-white, and of silky softness. The bill is long and curved slightly upwards, dark-blue at the base, shading off into black at the tip. Its breeding-habits are peculiar. Mr.

– 123 –

Cheeseman.—On Birds from the Kermadec Islands.

Bell writes, “It lays its solitary egg high up on the pohutukawa trees, on a horizontal branch not much thicker than a man's wrist. The bird sticks to the egg and keeps it in its place until it is hatched.” This statement is corroborated by what is known of its habits in some other localities. Mr. Cuming, the well-known conchologist, observed it on Elizabeth Island, and says, “It was breeding on a kind of pandanus, its single egg being deposited on the horizontal branches, in a depression which, although slight, was sufficient to retain it in position despite of the high winds and consequent oscillations to which it was subjected.” Mr. Cuming adds that the old birds were flying about in thousands like swarms of bees, and that he noticed several breeding on the same tree. Several young birds were observed lying dead on the ground, from which it appears that they frequently drop from their dangerous resting-place. However, it does not always breed on trees; for Dr. Graffe, a German collector, found it resting in hollows of the bare rock on one of the islands of the Phænix group.

Gygis candida is found throughout the whole of Polynesia, along the Australian coasts northwards to Torres Straits, and from thence through the Malay Archipelago to India. It has also been recorded from the west coast of Africa.

3. Phaeton rubricauda, Bodd (Red-tailed Tropic Bird).

This beautiful bird, so familiar to all voyagers in the warmer parts of Polynesia, has long been known to breed as near to New Zealand as Norfolk Island, and occasional stragglers are at long intervals captured by the Maoris residing near the North Cape, usually after a succession of heavy northerly gales. Few Europeans, however, have seen it in New Zealand waters, and the only specimen obtained, so far as I know, is one shot by Mr. Henry Mair near the Three Kings Islands, and now in the possession of Sir Walter Buller.

When at the Kermadec Islands last year Mr. Bell informed me that the tropic bird breeds regularly on Sunday Island, arriving in October and remaining until the close of summer. I therefore inserted the species in my list on his authority. I have now received from him several roughly-prepared skins and some eggs which prove that it has been correctly identified. Its appearance, habits, and geographical distribution are too well known to require mention here.

The following record of the temperature at Sunday Island in 1887–88 has been made by Mr. Bell, and forwarded by him to Mr. Percy Smith, Assistant Surveyor-General. As no meteorological observations of any kind have been pre-

– 124 –

viously taken in the group, it is perhaps worth insertion here:—

I. Mean temperature in the shade, taken from daily observations made at 9 a.m.:—

°
January 77.4
February 74.6
March 74.9
April 69.4
May 68.1
June 65.0
July 62.1
August 64.0
September 68.5
October 68.3
November 72.6
December 75.3
Mean for the year, 70°.

II. Occasional readings of the thermometer taken at noon:—

Shade. Sun.
Jan. 3 85 107
" 5 87 110
" 15 88 104
" 16 89 Cloudy
" 17 91 110
" 18 91 110
" 19 94 111
" 20 94 112
" 22 95 120
" 25 90 114
" 31 88 Cloudy
Feb. 9 85 100
" 11 90 108
" 16 87 104
" 27 86 102
Mar. 16 85 101
" 20 87 100
June 14 70 90
" 22 70 89
July 1 69 87
" 29 67 90
Nov. 14 84 94
" 22 94 104
Dec. 4 85 102
" 12 83 106
" 19 87 102
" 24 84 100
" 28 89 100
– 125 –

Art. IX.—Notice of the Capture of a Specimen of the Shy Albatross (Diomedea cauta) near Auckland.

[Read before the Auckland Institute, 2nd July, 1888.]

So far as I am aware, only two instances are on record of this rare bird being obtained in New Zealand. Some time in 1876 a specimen was captured in Blueskin Bay, Otago, and came into the possession of Professor Hutton, who was at that time in charge of the Otago Museum. Professor Hutton identified it as the Shy Albatross, or Diomedea cauta; and I believe the specimen still exists in the collections of the Museum. In July, 1887, another example came ashore near the pilot-station, at the entrance to Wellington Harbour. It was secured by some fishermen, and ultimately passed into the hands of Dr. (now Sir Walter) Buller. In the tenth volume of the “Transactions” an account will be found of the circumstance, and a full description of the bird.*

About six weeks ago Mr. D. Bate, of Brighton, Parnell, informed me that he had an albatross differing in plumage from any of the stuffed examples in the Museum. On calling to see it, I found that it was undoubtedly a male, in full plumage, of the Shy Albatross. Mr. Bate informed me that a friend of his, while shooting curlew by the side of the Manukau Harbour, near Penrose, observed the bird in a grasspaddock. Albatrosses are unable to take flight from a level piece of ground, so that there was no difficulty in approaching it; in fact, it could do little more than waddle about in a circle. Concluding that it was injured, an attempt was made to seize it by the neck. This was evidently done in a most incautious manner, for I am informed that the bird retaliated by seizing its assailant by the lower part of the nose, inflicting a severe tear. However, it was at length captured and despatched. Mr. Bate has kindly presented the specimen to the Museum, so that I am able to exhibit it to you this evening.

The Shy Albatross is easily distinguished from all the other species by the beautiful pearl-grey feathers of the face and neck, and by a narrow yellow line at the base of the bill. This latter character can only be observed in living specimens, although conspicuous enough in them; the membrane soon losing its colour after death. Very little is known of its habits. Unlike the other species it is not at all bold, and seldom approaches ships. Nothing is known of its breeding-places, nest, or eggs. Mr. Gould, the author of the “Birds of Aus-

[Footnote] *“Trans. N.Z. Inst.,” vol. x., art. xxv., p. 217.

– 126 –

tralia conjectures that it may breed on the Mewstone and some other small islands to the south of Tasmania, from the fact that adult birds are commonly seen in the neighbourhood during the spring months; but up to the present time this supposition has not been verified. It will be interesting to ascertain whether the few specimens caught off our shores have come from a breeding-station to the south of New Zealand, or have wandered across from Tasmania.

Art. X.—The Habits and Home of the Wandering Albatross

(Diomedea exulans).

[Read before the Auckland Institute, 2nd July, 1888.]

This noble bird may justly be called the king among the sea-birds. Many times during my sea-voyages have I admired its flight and easy sailing over the waves, as it followed our vessel, hundreds of miles from the nearest land. Its power of flight surpasses that of most birds, and is easily accounted for by the unusual development of the muscles of the breast and wings, the latter being equal to, if not stronger than, those of the eagle. It is worthy of remark that the quills of the wing are spread or brought close together according as the bird is rising or falling in its flight. The steering is done not with the tail alone, but also with the broad webbed feet. These, when a straight course is being followed, are stretched out, and nearly concealed under the tail; but when a quick turn is required their position is altered, and the webs are spread in such a manner as to greatly assist the bird in turning. When there is little wind and the ocean is calm, albatrosses have great difficulty in rising from the water; when there is a swell they run along the water and rise with a wave. When alighting, on nearing the surface they bend the head back, curve the wings upwards, beating the air with numerous laboured strokes, then, straightening their feet, they let themselves fall. They are fast swimmers, but cannot dive. Their food, which consists chiefly of some of the lower forms of marine life found floating on the surface of the ocean, they scoop up with their bill in the same manner as the ducks.

I had long been anxious to visit their breeding-haunts, but had no opportunity of doing this until January, 1888, when I was afforded the privilege of accompanying the Government steamer “Stella” on her yearly cruise among the islands to the south of New Zealand. After visiting Stewart Island and the Snares, the steamer's course was directed towards the

– 127 –

Auckland Islands, and on the 25th January we anchored in Carnley Harbour. Having ascertained from Captain Fairchild that the vessel would not leave until the following evening, I at once prepared for an expedition to the hills, on which I was informed that albatrosses were then breeding; and at 4 o'clock in the morning the chief officer put me ashore. The first creatures I met were several sea-lions sleeping in the long grass, over which I almost fell. They gave discontented growls at being disturbed and driven from their lair, sitting up on their haunches and gazing at the intruder with their large eyes, showing their white canine teeth all the time. Moving onwards I had a dreadful scramble through dense low scrub interspersed with holes and swampy places, but at last I gained the hills above. My exertions caused me to suffer greatly, being far from well through overwork on the west coast of the South Island. After climbing over hills for about three miles I came to a slope where a colony of albatrosses had established a breeding-place. The birds were scattered about among the tussock-grass, sitting on their nests, and from their white plumage could be easily distinguished from the vegetation at a great distance. I found that their nests are always placed on sloping ground, and always on the most exposed side of the hill. They are composed of earth and grass cemented together, and are built in the form of a cone. They are usually about 2ft. in diameter and about 18in. high. Outside they are surrounded by a shallow drain, intended to carry off the surface-water. Within is placed a single egg. This is white, with a few brown spots on the broad end, and measures about 5·5in. in length by 3·lin. broad. In most cases I found the female on the nest, the male bird standing close to her, and occasionally feeding her. I noticed that sometimes the male relieved the female, but they never both leave the nest until the young one is able to defend itself against the skua gull (Lestris parasiticus). This rapacious bird devours every egg or nestling left unprotected. While taking the measurements of the first nest I came to I laid down the egg beside me, when a skua darted at it and destroyed it. They were so bold that they frequently came close enough for me to hit them with a stick.

On my approaching an albatross's nest the old bird seldom left it, but set up a croaking noise, clapping its mandibles together and biting at the intruder. After turning it off and taking away the egg, it returned and sat on the nest as before. The eggs were quite fresh on the 25th January, and good for eating when fried. There appears to be a difference in the time of laying at the different islands, for at Campbell Island, considerably to the south of the Auckland Islands, their eggs

– 128 –

were nearly all hatched by the end of January, while at Antipodes Island, a little to the north again, they had hardly begun to lay at the beginning of February. In all these three islands albatrosses are most plentiful.

The albatross takes five years to become fully mature, and in each year there is a slight change of plumage. The young, which are hatched in February, are covered with snow-white down, and a beautiful specimen in this stage exists in the Otago Museum. In the following December they lose their down, and the plumage is of a brown colour, with white under the wings and on the throat. In the second year the plumage is the same except that there is more white on the throat and abdomen. In the third year there is still more white, although mixed with blotches of brown, the under parts, however, being nearly all white. The wings and tail remain dark-brown. In the fourth year they very nearly acquire the full plumage. The male is white with a few very fine dark specks, except the wings, which are dark-brown. In the fifth year they reach their full growth, and the mature plumage is displayed—white, with blackish-brown wings. The measurements are as follows: Total length from the tip of the bill to the end of the tail, 3ft. 3in. Bill, 7in. Tail, 7·25in. Whole wing, from 4ft. 10in. to 5ft. 10in.; primaries, 1ft. 8in. Whole leg, 1ft. 10½in.; tarsus, 4·5in.; middle toe, 7in. The female is much smaller, as can be seen at once from the specimens exhibited.

Notwithstanding the ease and grace of the albatross on the ocean, on the land it is a most clumsy and helpless bird. Its walk is slow and waddling, like that of a duck, and it cannot take flight from a level piece of ground. It is for this reason that these birds have been gifted by nature with the instinct of making their nests on the slopes of mountains, for by running down-hill, and labouring hard with their wings, they can at last acquire momentum sufficient to raise themselves in the air. Once there they exhibit their true power, and are seen to the best advantage.

Art. XI.—On a Specimen of the Brown Gannet (Sula fusca) shot in Napier Harbour, with Notes on other New Zealand Birds.

[Read before the Hawke's Bay Philosophical Institute, 9th July, 1888.]

It is my good fortune to be able to record the occurrence of a bird which to the best of my belief has not yet been observed in New Zealand, although the remarkable part of the

– 129 –

matter is not the stranger's visit, but that it has not been recorded before this, for the Brown Gannet, or Booby (Sula fusca) has been obtained in nearly all the temperate regions of the globe, in many cases doubtless as a straggler; but now a specimen has been shot here in the bay, and is before you this evening very nicely preserved by Mr. Yuille. Mr. Smith, of the Masonic Hotel, has added the specimen to his collection, which is becoming extremely interesting and valuable. I have had considerable trouble in looking up any description of this species, which is common in the Atlantic, but at last found a good account in a work by Lathom, published in 1785, rather more than a hundred years ago. This I have transcribed, and have added a few particulars from other sources respecting the habits of the bird.

Lathom's “General Synopsis of Birds” (1785), Vol. iii., Pt. 2, p. 612. Common Booby:—

Pelecanus Sula. Lin. Syst., 1, p. 218, 7.

Le Fou. Briss. Orn., vi., p. 495, 1; Buf. Ois., viii., p. 368, pl. 29. Anseri Bassano congener fusca avis. Raü. Syn., p. 191, 6; Sloan, Jam., p. 322., t. 271, fig. 2.

Booby. Brown, Jam., p. 481; Catesby, Car. 1, pl. 87.

Description.—Size of the lesser gannet: length, 2ft. 6in. The bill nearly 4½in. long, toothed on the edges, and of a grey colour; base of it pale-brown; space round the eyes, and the chin, bare of feathers, and covered with a yellowish skin; irides pale-grey; the head, neck, upper parts of the body, wings and tail, cinereous-brown; the greater quills much the darkest; the tail brownish at the end, and in shape greatly cuneiform; the breast, belly, thighs, and vent white; legs pale-yellow; claws grey.

Catesby observes that these vary—some have white bellies, and others not—and that there is no perceivable difference between male and female. The young birds have the head and neck white, with a slight tinge of brown; but may be distinguished from having the feathers of those parts downy and soft, and not the usual texture.

Place.—Inhabits the Bahama Islands; and we believe likewise very common in many other parts of the world. One specimen came from Cayenne. It probably may be the sort mentioned by Dampier as being so plentiful in the Island of Aves, eight or nine leagues east of Buenos Ayres, which is described as a very simple creature, that will hardly go out of a man's way. These are said to build their nests on the ground in places where no trees grow, but make them on the last whenever they can be found. The flesh is black and fishy, yet is often eaten by the privateers. Is also met with in New Guinea.* This has been seen at Kamtschatka; is found in the Faeroe Isles; and has also been met with on our own coasts [England] a few years since.

The term “booby” is applied by navigators more particularly to the Brown Gannet (Sula fusca), which inhabits the desolate islands and coasts where the climate is warm, or even temperate, throughout the greater part of the globe. The apparent

[Footnote] * Bosman. “A New Description of the Coast of Guinea.” 1721.

[Footnote] † Ellis., Nar., ii., p. 189.

[Footnote] ‡ “Arctic Zoology,” by Thos. Pennant. 1784.

– 130 –

parent stupidity of the boobies is proverbial: calmly waiting to be knocked on the head as they sit on shore, or perching on the yard of a ship till the sailor climbs to their resting-place and takes them off with his hand, they fall a prey to the most artless birdcatcher. Even Byron's shipwrecked wretches, though—

Stagnant on the sea,
They lay like carcasses,

“caught two boobies and a noddy;” and the incident actually did occur in Bligh's celebrated voyage consequent on the mutiny on board the “Bounty,” when he and his boat's crew were in a most deplorable state. “Monday, the 25th,” says Bligh, “at noon, some noddies came so near to us that one of them was caught by hand… In the evening, several boobies flying very near to us, we had the good fortune to catch one of them… I directed the bird to be killed for supper, and the blood to be given to three of the people who were most distressed for food; the body, beak, and feet I divided into eighteen shares… Tuesday, 26th, we caught another booby; so that Providence appeared to be relieving our wants in a most extraordinary manner. The people were overjoyed at this addition to their dinner, which was distributed in the same manner as on the preceding evening, giving the blood to those who were the most in want of food.”

Dampier says that on the Alcranes Islands (Alacranes), on the coast of Yucatan, the crowds of these birds were so great that he could not pass their haunts without being incommoded by their pecking. He observed that they were arranged in pairs, and conjectured that they were male and female. He succeeded in making some fly away by the blows he bestowed on them, but the greater part remained in spite of his efforts to compel them to take flight.

De Gennes, in his voyage to the Straits of Maghellan, says that in the Island of Ascension there were such quantities of boobies that the sailors killed five or six at a time with one blow of a stick.

The Vicomte de Querhoent says that the French soldiers killed an immense quantity on this same island, and that their loud cries when disturbed at night were quite overpowering.

This apparent exception to the general rule of self-preserving instinct is so remarkable that we are led to look for some cause, and perhaps this may be found in the structure of the animal; for, according to many writers whose veracity cannot be doubted, the boobies stay to be taken and killed after they have become familiar with the effect produced by the blows or shots of their persecutors.

– 131 –

In the case of most animals which, from not knowing his power, have suffered man to approach them to their destruction, alarm has been soon taken, the idea of danger has been speedily associated with his appearance, and safety has been sought in flight; but the wings of the booby are so long and its legs so short that, when once at rest on level ground, the bird has great difficulty in bringing the former into action, and when so surprised it has no resource but to put on a show of resistance with its beak, which is, to be sure, generally despised by its persecutor.

In the cases recorded by Bligh the birds were probably fatigued by wandering too far from the rocky shores which are their ordinary haunts. There they are generally to be seen constantly on the wing over the waves which beat at the foot of the crags, intent on fishing.

Though so well furnished with oars they are said to swim but seldom or never to dive. Their mode of taking their prey is by dashing down from on high with unerring aim upon those fishes which frequent the surface, and instantly rising again in the air. They walk with difficulty, and when at rest on land their attitude is nearly vertical, and they lean on the stiff feathers of the tail, like the cormorants, as a third point of support. The ledges of rocks or cliffs covered with herbage are the places generally selected for the nest, and there in great companies they lay their eggs, each hen bird laying from two to three. The young birds for some days after hatching are covered with a down so long and thick that they resemble powder-puffs made of swan's down.

The boobies seldom wander more than twenty leagues from land, to which they usually return every evening; and their appearance is considered by mariners as a sure token of their vicinity to some island or coast.

The colour of the Sula fusca, or Brown Booby, is blackish-brown or ashy-brown above and whitish beneath; the primaries are black, and the naked skin about the head is reddish; the orbits and base of the bill are yellow, and the point of the bill is brown; the legs are of a straw-colour. In length the brown booby is about 2ft. 5in, the bill measures 4½in. or thereabout, and the tail 10in. The young birds are spotted with white and brown.

It is almost impossible to open the pages of the old voyagers who have fallen in with these boobies without finding some accounts of the constant persecution to which the latter are subjected by the frigate or man-of-war birds.

Lesson, indeed, doubts this. He says, “The boobies have been so named because it has been supposed that the frigates compel them to disgorge the fish which they had taken; but this appears to me to be erroneous. The booby is

– 132 –

warlike, he lives fearlessly near the frigate, and swallows the fish which he has captured in peace.”

Cuvier, Buffon, and Temminck, on the contrary, give credence to the narratives of the frigate's persecution, and, indeed, it is difficult to believe that so many eye-witnesses should be mistaken.

Feuillée says, “I have had the pleasure of seeing the frigates give chase to the boobies. When they return in bands in the evening from their fishing the frigates are in waiting, and, dashing upon them, compel them all to cry for succour, as it were, and in crying to disgorge some of the fish they are carrying to their young ones. Thus do the frigates profit by the fishing of the boobies, which they then leave to pursue their way home.”

Legnat, in his Voyage, writes thus: “The boobies come to repose at night upon the Island Rodriguez, and the frigates, which are huge birds, so called from their lightness and speed in sailing through the air, wait for the boobies every evening on the tops of the trees. They rise, on the approach of the latter, very high in the air, and dash down upon them like a falcon on his prey, not to kill them, but to make them disgorge. The booby struck in this manner by the frigate gives up his fish, which the frigate catches in the air. The booby often shrieks, and shows his unwillingness to abandon his prey; but the frigate mocks at his cries, and, rising, dashes down upon him anew till he has compelled the booby to obey.”

William Dampier observes that he remarked that the man-of-war birds and the boobies always left sentinels near their young ones, especially while the old birds were gone to sea on their fishing-expeditions, and that there were a great number of sick or crippled man-of-war birds which appeared to be no longer in a state to go out for provisions. They dwelt not with the rest of their species, and, whether they were excluded from their society or had separated themselves voluntarily, they were dispersed in various places, waiting apparently for an opportunity of pillage. He adds that one day he saw more than twenty on one of the islands (the Alcranes), which from time to time made sorties to procure booty. The man-of-war bird that surprised a young booby without its guard gave it a great peck upon the back to make it disgorge—which it instantly did—a fish or two as big as one's wrist, which the old man-of-war bird quickly swallowed. He further speaks of the persecution of the parent boobies by the able-bodied frigate-bird, and says that he himself saw a frigate fly right against a booby, and with one blow of its bill make the booby give up a fish just swallowed, upon which the frigate darted with such celerity that he seized it before it reached the water.

Catesby and others mention seeing similar encounters.

– 133 –

Nuttall says, “The boobies have a domestic enemy more steady though less sanguine in his persecutions than man: this is the frigate pelican, who, with a keen eye descrying his humble vassal at a distance, pursues him without intermission, and obliges him by blows with his wings and bill to surrender his finny prey, which the pirate instantly seizes and swallows.”

The booby utters a loud cry, something between that of the raven and the goose; and this is heard more particularly when they are pursued or when, assembled together, they are seized with a sudden panic. Their nests, according to Dampier, are built in trees in the Isle of Aves, though they have been observed in other places to nestle on the ground. They always associate in numbers on the same spot, and lay one or two eggs. The young are covered with a very soft down. Nuttall says that they abound on the rocky islets off the coast of Cayenne and along the shores of New Spain and Carraccas, as well as in Brazil and the Bahamas, where they are said to breed almost every month in the year. In summer they are not uncommon on the coast of the Southern States of North America. The flesh he describes as black and unsavoury.

2. Ardea novæ-hollandiæ.

The White-fronted Heron.—This species is not nearly so common as the Common Blue Heron (Ardea sacra), and I have not seen a specimen for many years; but the one now before you was killed at Waipawa in May last. It is now in the collection of Mr. Smith, of the Masonic Hotel in this town.

3. Anthornis melanura.

The Bell-bird has almost disappeared from Hawke's Bay and the Seventy-mile Bush for some years. The specimen before you was procured at Takapau, and the sender informs me that they are once more appearing in that district.

4. Eudynamis.

Amongst a collection of New Zealand bird-skins sent to the Museum I found a skin of what appeared to be Eudynamis with the long tail-feathers imperfect, some not fully grown. On taking up the bird to ticket it, I saw that the breast, instead of the usual brown marks, was distinctly transversely barred with black metallic bars, as in the Bronze Cuckoo (Chrysococcyx). These bars extend from the beak to the vent. The bill is less robust than Eudynamis. The feet are light in colour, like those of an albino specimen. It has certainly the character of Eudynamis when seen from the back; but from the under side it suggests a cross between Eudynamis and Chrysococcyx.

– 134 –

5. Ocydromus (albino).

We have in the Museum a beautiful specimen of a weka, snow-white with the exception of a few feathers on the back and at the base of the tail: these are of the usual colour. The legs were of a light-pink or flesh-colour, and much thinner in proportion than in ordinary. Caught at Mohaka.

6. Carpophaga novæ-zealandiæ (albino).

A curious variety of the New Zealand Pigeon was sent to me by Mr. Harding from Castle Point. The plumage is of a dirty-white colour, many of the feathers on the neck and shoulders being tipped irregularly with a ferruginous-brown colour.

Art. XII.—On new Species of Araneidea.

[Read before the Auckland Institute, 22nd October, 1888.]

Fam. Theridiidæ.

Genus Linyphia, Latr.

Linyphia purpura-punctata, sp. nov.

Male.—Ceph. th., long, 1·2; broad, 1. Abd., long, 1·8; broad, 1·2. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 6·8, 5, 4, 2·7 mm.

Cephalothorax yellow - brown, olive - brown dorsal band bifurcates from base of caput, connecting posterior central and lateral eyes; rugulose; oval, slightly compressed forwards; pars cephalica moderately convex, roundly truncated; thoracic fovea somewhat oval, caput and radial striæ moderately defined; profile-contour rises at an angle of about 35° from thoracic junction, somewhat horizontal across pars cephalica, dips forwards from posterior row of eyes; clypeus vertical, height nearly equals diameter of a fore-lateral eye.

Eyes on black spots; posterior row moderately recurved, central pair separated from each other by a space equal to rather more than their diameter, rather less than that interval from side-eyes next to them, two-thirds their space from anterior-centrals; fore-row recurved, median pair, smallest of eight, their diameter from each other, less than their radius from side-eyes; interval between lateral eyes rather exceeds interspace between posterior-centrals; seated obliquely on low eminences.

Legs yellowish, faint annulations on tibiæ and metatarsi; fairly stout; black hairs, long spines, on femoral, genual, tibial, and metatarsal joints, except metatarsi of 1–2.

Palpi, humeral, cubital, and radial joints pale straw-colour,

– 135 –

former article one-third longer than two latter together; cubital joint somewhat linear, radial rather shorter than cubital, viewed from above somewhat cup-shaped; digital joint large, globose; springing from near articulation of joint is a brownish, irregular, triangular, semi-detached process, at extremity nearly as broad as long, fore-angles prolonged into two apophyses, outer black-brown, stout, pointed; inner longest, membranous, lake-brown, concave within; side-face of bulb spiral, glossy, outer circle broad, pale; inner circle red-mahogany; beneath the dark-brown, membranous, free apex is a black, pointed process; lamina bulbi broad-ovate, placed rather beneath bulbus, hairs rather sparse.

Falces brownish-yellow; conical, project moderately at base in front, directed rather forwards, exceed humeral joint of palpus in length.

Maxillæ yellowish-brown; fore-part broad, rounded, inclined towards labium, which is dark chocolate-brown; oval one-third broader than long, strongly everted.

Sternum cordate; yellow-brown, dark margin.

Abdomen oviform; ground-colour umber-brown, series of pinkish, purple-tinted flecks on either side of dorsal band, which is less defined than females, dark-brown near spinners; ventral surface brownish.

Female.—Geph. th., long, 1; broad, 1. Abd., long, 2·1; broad, 1·8. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 6·5, 5, 4, 3 mm.

Cephalothorax yellowish-brown, dorsal band and marginal zone olive-brown, former commences at thoracic fovea, bifurcating above junction of caput, to posterior eyes; glabrous; oval, moderately compressed forwards; pars cephalica convex, rounded, lateral index about equal to space between a hind-lateral eye and the hind-central furthest from it; fovea somewhat oval, caput groove and radial striæ moderately defined; profile-line rises slightly across ocular area, somewhat level to limit of caput, slopes moderately to base; clypeus vertical, height rather exceeds diameter of a fore-lateral eye.

Eyes on black eminences, laterals most prominent; posterior row moderately recurved, of about equal size, nearly equidistant, central eyes separated by an interval equal to their diameter and a quarter, about one-third less than their space from fore-centrals; anterior row recurved, median pair about one-third size of laterals, scarcely their breadth apart, about that interval from side-eyes; interspace between laterals rather exceeds that between posterior median pair.

Legs shade lighter than cephalothorax, rather faint annulations on tibiæ and metatarsi; moderately slender; black hairs, long, slender spines.

– 136 –

Palpi pale yellow-brown; slender, about length of cephalothorax; armature, hairs, and bristles.

Falces and cephalothorax concolorous; conical, directed rather forwards, project somewhat in front at base; fangs small, reddish-brown.

Maxillæ, fore-half broad, convex, rounded, moderately inclined towards labium, yellow-brown. Lip one-third broader than long, recurved; chocolate-brown, margin pale.

Sternum yellowish-brown; cordate.

Abdomen oviform; umber-brown, flecked with large and small pinkish, purple-tinted, somewhat metallic spots; dorsal band brown, sinuate margins, posterior two-thirds narrower and darker; lateral margins dark-brown, few purple streaks and flecks; ventral surface displays a brown purple-margined, shield-shaped mark; abdomen sparsely clothed with short blackish hairs. Corpus vulvæ chestnut-brown; moderately prominent; represents a transverse area divided by a glossy, brown, rather narrow, x-shaped septum, whose base is prolonged, horizontally, on the tumid margins of foveæ.

Several specimens, Wairongomai Gorge, A. T. U.

Linyphia nitidulum, sp. nov.

Female.—Ceph. th., long, 1·6; broad, 1. Abd., long, 2; broad, 1·8. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 5·9, 4·9, 4·2, 2·2 mm.

Cephalothorax brownish-yellow, median band and marginal zone dark-olive; former broad, bifurcates forwards from base of caput; areolate; oval, moderately compressed forwards, pars cephalica somewhat depressed, roundly truncated; lateral index equal to space from a hind-lateral eye to the hind-central furthest from it; thoracic indentation not clearly defined, caput and radial striæ well marked; contour of profile rises slightly across pars cephalica to hind row of eyes, dips somewhat abruptly backwards; depth of clypeus equals diameter of a fore-lateral eye, directed sensibly inwards.

Eyes on black spots, anterior and posterior rows recurved, latter moderately; hind row about equidistant, central pair scarcely their breadth apart, more than twice their diameter from fore-centrals, which are about their breadth from each other and side-eyes next to them; lateral eyes sensibly larger than posterior-centrals, more than one-third larger than fore-median pair; seated obliquely, their diameter and a half from one another, on tubercular eminences, fore-pair strong.

Legs and cephalothorax concolorous, femora faintly clouded, tibiæ and metatarsi annulated with an olive tint; slender; armature, few black hairs and bristle-like spines.

Palpi colour of legs, moderately strong.

Falces light amber-colour; somewhat conical, directed visibly inwards.

– 137 –

Maxillæ brownish-yellow; basal half longitudinally indented; fore-end rounded, tumid; inclined outwards; strong fringe of hairs. Labium chocolate-brown; oval, more than twice as broad as long, everted; about one-fourth as long as maxillæ.

Sternum brownish-yellow, margins clouded; coarse black hairs; cordate; slight eminences opposite coxæ.

Abdomen ovoid, fore-end pointed, projects over base of cephalothorax, lateral margins longitudinally corrugated; dorsal field creamy-brown, flecks of a paler hue; median mark broad, yellow margins, irregularly acutely crenate, extends from base to spinners, fore-half numerous pale flecks, few brown, somewhat angular marks on margin; posterior half maroon-colour; sides brownish, longitudinally streaked with dark olive-brown, margins yellow. Ventral surface brownish-yellow; displays a somewhat ovate, olive-coloured mark, two yellow spots. Corpus vulvæ amber-colour, speckled, glossy, somewhat oval, moderately prominent, transverse eminence, centrally produced into a longitudinal costa, at base of latter is a shallow, cuneate depression, with lake-coloured margins; fore-part concave within and prolonged above into a short, rather broad septum, which loops up a long, narrow, transverse membrane, projecting outwards above the rima genitalis; septum and membrane have glossy-brown, beaded margins.

This rather handsome specimen was captured amongst the light bush on the summit of Te Aroha. A. T. U.

Linyphia rufo-lineata, sp. nov.

Male.—Ceph. th., long, 2·8; broad, 2. Abd., long, 3·2; broad, 2. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 21, 13·1, 9, 7 mm.

Cephalothorax light yellow-brown; on posterior slope of pars cephalica is an olive-brown, lanceolate mark, which bifurcates forwards to posterior-lateral eyes; lateral margin of caput displays a longitudinal streak of similar hue; almost glabrous; rugulose; oval; moderately compressed forwards; caput moderately convex, lateral index nearly equals breadth at posterior row of eyes; median indentation on pars thoracica longitudinal, deep; caput and radial striæ well-defined; profile - contour represents a moderate double arch; clypeus vertical, height equal to more than diameter of a fore-central eye.

Eyes large, of almost equal size; posterior row procurved, centrals visibly the largest of eight, placed on black oval spots, three-fourths their diameter apart, separated by an interval equal to one-third their breadth from side-eyes next to them; anterior row recurved, median pair seated on a moderate black eminence, three-fourths their diameter from each other,

– 138 –

their breadth and a quarter from hind-centrals; separated by a space equal to one-fourth their diameter from side-eyes; laterals seated obliquely, close together, on separate, black, tubercular eminences.

Legs and cephalothorax concolorous; red-chestnut annuli on all joints; light hairs; long, slender spines on femoral, genual, tibial, and metatarsal joints.

Palpi colour of legs; long; humeral joint rather exceeds cubital and radial in length; cubital joint about one-fourth shorter than radial, fore-third angular, furnished with a long bristle; fore-third of radial joint sharply constricted, margin tumid, brownish; projects two long, moderately - strong bristles; clava large; projecting from beneath the lip-like margin of the radial joint is a large yellow-brown, hairy process, terminal half compressed, somewhat quadrilateral, margin blackish; above latter process a long, stout, tapering, amber-coloured apophysis, furnished with short hairs, projects forwards from beneath a black-brown, acute-crenate, membranous fringe; projecting upwards and outwards from between the two latter organs is a short, stout, curved, pale amber-coloured process, concave beneath; bulbus genitalis somewhat spiral, apex membranous, broad, linear, rounded, concave, reddish-brown; projecting outwards at a right angle from base of contracted apex is a broad, acutely-pointed, reddish, membranous process; projecting from within concavity at bulbus are two stout, glossy-black apophyses; base of outer one broad, depressed in centre, fore-part compressed and rounded; lamina bulbi beneath bulb, apex pointed; moderately hairy.

Falces light mahogany-brown; transversely rugose; vertical; fore-third remarkably concave on outer side; equal in length to humeral joint of palpus.

Maxillæ broadest and slightly rounded at extremity; moderately inclined towards each other; brownish-yellow, base suffused with brown. Labium somewhat oval, short, everted; base chocolate-brown, margin yellowish.

Sternum brownish; somewhat cordate; eminences opposite coxæ.

Abdomen oviform, indentation above pedicel; yellowish-olive, numerous yellowish flecks; folium ovate, base dark-olive; a pale ⊥-shaped mark extends backwards from cleft; nearly in centre of abdomen are two closely-connected, somewhat oval, creamy-white transverse marks; margins red, less pronounced on posterior side, with an outer border of dark olive-brown; prolonged margins terminate with white spots; between oval marks and basal ⊥-shaped mark are two whitish sinuating lines; on posterior half of dorsal line is a not-well-defined, yellow-flecked, tapering streak, bifurcating forwards

– 139 –

to oval marks; between latter marks and spinners are a series of three transverse, oblique, more or less pronounced, dark bars, fore-pair terminate with a white spot. Ventral surface yellowish; shield brown.

Female.—Ceph. th., long, 2·8; broad, 2. Abd., long, 4; broad, 3·2. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3=14, 10, 8, 6 mm.

Cephalothorax brownish-yellow; dorsal mark olive-brown; somewhat fan-shaped on base of pars cephalica, compressed across pars thoracica; rugulose; almost glabrous; oval, moderately compressed forwards, lateral index exceeds breadth of eye-area; normal grooves fairly marked, fovea deep, somewhat circular; profile-line represents a moderate double arch; clypeus in height rather exceeds diameter and a half of a fore-central eye.

Posterior row of eyes procurved, sensibly exceed fore-row in size; centrals on black, oval spots, separated by an interval scarcely equal to their diameter, half that space from laterals next to them, their breadth and a half from fore-centrals; anterior row recurved; median pair seated on slight prominences, interspace rather exceeds their breadth, separated by scarcely their diameter from side-eyes; laterals seated obliquely, one-fourth their breadth apart, on dark, tubercular eminences.

Legs brownish-yellow, more or less defined brown annulations; slender; yellowish hairs, spine armature similar to males; superior tarsal claws—1st pair, slightly curved, 14 close teeth, increasing a little in length; inferior claw long, 2 teeth.

Palpi resemble legs in colour and armature; length 4mm. Palpal claw moderately curved, long, 7 teeth.

Falces yellowish, glossy; vertical, conical, tumid and projecting forwards at base.

Maxillæ rather longer than broad, apex wide, slightly rounded; yellowish. Labium less than one-half length of maxillæ, somewhat oval, broader than long, everted; olive-brown.

Sternum cordate; eminences opposite coxæ; yellow-brown, margin brownish.

Abdomen oviform, projects moderately over base of cephalothorax; light stone-colour; folium sinuate, olive-brown, stone-coloured flecks; on fore-third are a series of undulating angular marks—apices directed forwards, of a light stone-colour, except the largest and posterior one, which has a creamy-white hue, anterior margin reddish-pink; from the latter mark a narrow subulate light stone-coloured mark extends half-way to spinners; on dorsal line, intersecting the pattern, is an olive-brown streak, which takes a hastate form on the creamy angular bar; a series of brownish oblique broad

– 140 –

streaks, interrupted by median pattern, extend length of folium; lateral margin yellowish-olive, white next to folium, flecks yellowish; on ventral surface is a semi-oval olive-brown mark, margined with light flecks; spinners short; light mahogany-brown. Vulva amber-colour, one - third broader than long, transversely rugose, projects over rima genitalis; displays two circular, moderately deep, brownish foveæ, divided by a slightly-elevated septum, whose breadth perceptibly exceeds their diameter, and nearly equals width of outer margin; facing septum is a somewhat concave depression, equalling it in breadth; margins of corpus vulvæ terminate, on either side of concavity, in slight, somewhat conical, brown eminences.

Several examples, summit of Te Aroha, A. T. U.

Linyphia nemoralis, sp. nov.

Female.—Ceph. th., long, 1. Abd., long, 1·5. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 7·4, 4, 3, 2·5 mm.

Cephalothorax dark olive-brown, suffused with black-brown; rugose; ovate lateral marginal compression at pars cephalica very slight; caput convex, viewed from front broad ovate; indentation below eyes; thoracic fovea longitudinal, normal grooves slight; profile-contour nearly semicircular, crown of arch at limit of caput; clypeus convex, projects moderately forwards, height equals about two-thirds depth of ocular area.

Eyes of tolerable and nearly equal size; posterior row procurved, median-pair three-fourths their diameter from each other, separated by scarcely twice that interval from side-eyes; anterior row recurved; centrals dark, smallest of eight, seated on a prominence, their radius apart, further from laterals of same row than they are from posterior median pair; form a trapezoid with hind-centrals, longer than broad; lateral eyes have the pearl-grey lustre of posterior-centrals, placed obliquely on dark, moderately prominent eminences, contiguous.

Legs brownish-yellow, rather faint-brown annulations, most pronounced on 3–4; in some examples, except base of femora, 1–2 have a reddish tinge, with little or no trace of annuli; slender; fine hairs, few bristle-like spines on genual and tibial joints.

Palpi straw-colour, except digital joint which has a brownish hue; latter article rather longer than humeral, more than twice length of pars radialis; no claw; black hairs.

Falces brownish-yellow, basal half suffused with reddish-brown; stout, length exceeds digital joint of palpus by one-fourth, project forwards at base, directed outwards, superior margin somewhat concave at extremity; outer row of teeth strong, two central longest; fangs long.

Maxillæ yellowish, basal half suffused with chocolate-brown;

– 141 –

linear-oval, curve over labium, which is somewhat oval, rather broader than long, everted, more than half length of maxillæ; chocolate-brown, apex pale.

Sternum dark chocolate-brown; covered with small papillæ; cordate, nearly as broad as long.

Abdomen oviform, profile-line represents a semicircle, rising abruptly from base of cephalothorax; stone-colour; folium terminates a little above spinners, its dark-brown, coarse, irregular, somewhat acute-crenate margins enclose a stone-coloured leaf-like space, which has in some examples two angular brown bars on posterior half, apices directed forwards; fore-part of pale area and margins of folium widen out on base; ventral surface brown, margin dark. Corpus vulvæ moderately tumid, inferior (anterior) margin prolonged into a short, broad scape, fore-end circular, concave on upper side; superior margin curves inwards, forming a short septum, beneath the scapus vulvæ, which intersects two ovate foveæ; beneath the superior tumid margin is a narrow, transverse, lip-like projection.

Male.—Ceph. th., long, 1. Abd., long, 1. Legs, 1, 2, 4, 3 = 8, 5, 3·5, 3 mm.

Cephalothorax mahogany-brown; rugose; oval, lateral marginal constrictions at caput slight, contour of profile resembles female's; height of clypeus rather less than one-half depth of facial space.

Eyes, posterior row procurved, central pair their radius apart, rather more than their diameter from laterals; anterior row recurved, median pair placed on a dark, moderate prominence, separated by an interval equal to one-third of an eye's diameter, scarcely their breadth and a half from posterior-centrals, visibly more than their diameter from side-eyes of same row; laterals seated obliquely on moderate tubercular eminences, nearly contiguous.

Legs reddish-brown, except basal half of femora and coxæ, which have a dull straw-colour; 3&nd